The Black Dwarf

Cornell University Library

The original of tliis book is in

tine Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in

the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31 92407586721

CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

[ 3 1924 075 8 _ 67_212J pit 5-; 17 -g^

U- r-' ' UiJF: M n ^J-0 JiJbOl' fUylMM''

(j^XJn\j

THE BLACK DWARF

AND A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

SIR WALTER SCOTT, Bart.

THE BLACK DWARF

AND A LEGEND OF MONTROSE

SIR WALTER SCOTT, Bart.

WITH STEEL PLATES FROM DESIGNS BY

GEORGE CRUIKSHANK, J. M. W. TURNER AND OTHER ARTISTS

LONDON AND NEW YORK GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS

i87S :

LONDON WHITEFRIARS. BRADBURY, AGNEW- & CO.. PRINTERS. — ; !

THE BLACK DWARF.

Hear, Land o' Cakes and brither Scots, Frae Maidenkirk to Johnny Groats', If there's a hole in a' your coats, I rede ye tent it A chiel's amang you takin' notes.

An' faith he'll prent it Burns.

Ahora bien, dixo il Cura, iraedme, senor kudsped, aquesos libros, que los quiero ver. Que me place, respondid el, y entrando, en su aposento, sued ddl una maletilla vieja cerrada con una ca- denilla, y abridndola, halld en ella tres libros grandes y unos papeles de muy buena letra escritos de mano.—Don Quixote, Parte I. Capitulo 32.

It is mighty well, said the priest ; pray, landlord, bring me those books, for I have a mind to see them. With all my heart, answered the host ; and going to his chamber, he brought out a little old cloke-bag, with a padlock and chain to it, and opening it, he took out three large volumes, and some manuscript papers written in a fine character. Jarvis's Translation.

INTRODUCTION

TO TALES OF MY LANDLORD.

COLLECTED AND REPORTED BY JEDEDIAH CLEISHBOTHAM, SCHOOL- MASTER AND PARISH-CLERK OF GANDERCLEUGH.

As I may, without vanity, presume that the name and official description prefixed to this Proem will secure it, from the sedate and reflecting part of mankind, to whom only I would be understood to address myself, such attention as is due to the sedulous instructor of youth, and the careful performer of my Sabbath duties, 6 INTRODUCTION TO

I will forbear to hold up a candle to the daylight, or to point out to the judicious those recommendations of my labours which they must necessarily anticipate from the perusal of the title-page. Nevertheless, I am not unaware, that, as Envy always dogs Merit at the heels, there may be those who will whisper, that albeit my learning and good principles cannot (lauded be the heavens) be denied by any one, yet that my situation at Gandercleugh hath been more favourable to my acquisitions in learning than to the enlargement of my views of the ways and works of the present

generation. To the which objection, if, peradventure, any such

shall be started, my answer shall be threefold : First, Gandercleugh is, as it were, the central part—the navel {si fas sit dicere) of this our native realm of Scotland ; so that men, from every corner thereof, when travelling on their concernments of business, either towards our metropolis of law, by which I mean Edinburgh, or towards our metropolis and mart of gain, whereby I insinuate Glasgow, are frequently led to make Gandercleugh their abiding stage and place of rest for the night. And it must be acknowledged by the most -sceptical, that I, who have sat in the leathern arm-chair, on the left-hand side of the fire, in the common room of the Wallace Inn, winter and summer, for every evening in my hfe, during forty years bypast, (the Christian Sabbaths only excepted,) must have seen more of the manners and customs of various tribes and people, than if I had sought them out by my own painful travel and bodily labour. Even so doth the tollman at the well-frequented turnpike on the Wellbrae-head, sitting at his ease

in his own dweUing, gather more receipt of custom, than if, moving forth upon the road, he were to require a contribution from each person whom he chanced to meet in his journey, when, according to the vulgar adage, he might possibly be greeted with more kicks than halfpence. But, secondly, supposing it again urged, that Ithacus, the most wise of the Greeks, acquired his renown, as the Roman poet hath assured us, by visiting states and men, I reply to the Zoilus who shall adhere to this objection, that, defacto, I have seen states and also men ; for I have visited the famous cities of Edinburgh and Glasgow, the former twice, and the latter three times, in the course of my earthly pilgrimage. And, moreover, I had the honour to sit in the General Assembly (meaning, as an auditor, in the galleries thereof,) and have heard as much goodly speaking on the law of patronage, as, with the fructification thereof in mine own understanding, hath made me be considered as an oracle upon that doctrine ever since my safe and happy return to Gandercleugh. Again—and thirdly. If it be nevertheless pretended that my in- TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 7

formation and knowledge of mankind, however extensive, and however painfully acquired, by constant domestic enquiry, and by foreign travel, is, natheless, incompetent to the task of recording the pleasant narratives of my Landlord, I will let these critics know, to their own eternal shame and confusion, as well as to the abashment and discomfiture of all who shall rashly take up a song against me, that I am NOT the writer, redactor, or compiler, of the

Tales of my Landlord ; nor am I, in one single iota, answerable for their contents, more or less. And now, ye generation of critics, who raise yourselves up as if it were brazen serpents, to hiss with your tongues, and to smite with your stings, bow yourselves down to your native dust, and acknowledge that yours have been the

thoughts of ignorance, and the words of vain foolishness. Lo ! ye are caught in your own snare, and your own pit hath yawned for

you. Turn, then, aside from the task that is too heavy for you ;

destroy not your teeth by gnawing a file ; waste not your strength con- by spurning against a castle wall ; nor spend your breath in tending in swiftness with a fleet steed ; and let those weigh the Tales of my Landlord, who shall bring with them the scales of candour cleansed from the rust of prejudice by the hands of in- telligent modesty. For these alone they were compiled, as will appear from a brief narrative which my zeal for truth compelled me to make supplementary to the present Proem. It is well known that my Landlord was a pleasing and a facetious man, acceptable unto all the parish of Gandercleugh, excepting only the Laird, the Exciseman, and those for whom he refused to draw liquor upon trust. Their causes of dislike I will touch separately, adding my own refutation thereof. His honour, the Laird, accused our Landlord, deceased, of having encouraged, in various times and places, the destruction of hares, rabbits, fowls black and grey, partridges, moor-pouts, roe-deer, and other birds and quadrupeds, at unlawful seasons, and contrary to the laws of this realm, which have secured, in their wisdom, the slaughter of such animals for the great of the earth, to me, an whom I have remarked to take an uncommon (though unintelligible) pleasure therein. Now, in humble deference to his honour, and in justifiable defence of my friend deceased, I reply to this charge, that howsoever the form of such animals might appear to be similar to those so protected by the law, yet 'it was a mere deceptio visits; for what resembled hares were, in fact, hill-kids, and those partaking of the appearance of moor-fowl, were truly woodPigeons, and consumed and eaten eo nomine, and not otherwise. Again, the Exciseman pretended, that my deceased Landlord did 8 INTRODUCTION TO encourage that species of manufacture called distillation, without having an especial permission from the Great, technically called a license, for doing so. Now, I stand up to confront this false- hood ; and in defiance of him, his gauging-stick, and pen and ink- horn, I tell him, that I never saw, or tasted, a glass of unlawful aqua vitse in the house of my Landlord ; nay, that, on the contrary, we needed not such devices, in respect of a pleasing and somewhat seductive liquor, which was vended and consumed at the Wallace Inn, under the name of mountain dew. If there is a penalty against manufacturing such a liquor, let him show me the statute ; and when he does, I'll tell him if I will obey it or no. Concerning those who came to my Landlord for liquor, and went thirsty away, for lack of present coin, or future credit, I cannot but say it has grieved my bowels as if the case had been mine own. Nevertheless, my Landlord considered the necessities of a thirsty soul, and would permit them, in extreme need, and when their soul was impoverished for lack of moisture, to drink to the full value of their watches and wearing apparel, exclusively of their inferior habiliments, which he was uniformly inexorable in obliging them to retain, for the credit of the house. As to mine own part, I may well say, that he never refused me that modicum of refreshment with which I am wont to recruit nature after the fatigues of my school. It is true, I taught his five Sons Englisli and Latin, writing, book-keeping, with a tincture of mathematics, and that I instructed his daughter in psalmody. Nor do I remember me of any fee or honorarium received from him on account of these my labours, except the compotations aforesaid. Nevertheless this compensation suited my humour well, since it is a hard sentence to bid a dry throat wait till quarter-day.

But, truly, were I to speak my simple conceit and belief, I think my Landlord was chiefly moved to waive in my behalf the usual requisition of a symbol, or reckoning, from the pleasure he was wont to take in my conversation, which, though solid and edifying in the main, was, like a well-built palace, decorated with facetious narratives and devices, tending much to the enhancement and ornament thereof. And so pleased was my Landlord of the Wal- lace in his replies during such colloquies, that there was no district in Scotland, yea, and no pecuMar, and, as it were, distinctive custom therein practised, but was discussed betwixt us ; insomuch, that those who stood by were wont to say, it was worth a bottle of ale to hear us communicate with each other. And not a few travellers, from distant parts, as well as from the remote districts of our kingdom, were wont to mingle in the conversation, and to tell news that had been gathered in foreign lands, or preserved from oblivion in this our own. TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 9

Now I chanced to have contracted for teaching the lower classes with a young person called Peter, or Patrick, Pattieson, who had been educated for our Holy Kirk, yea^ had, by the license of presbytery, his voice opened therein as a preacher, who delighted in the collection of olden tales and legends, and in garnishing them with the flowers of poesy, whereof he was a vain and frivolous professor. For he followed not the example of those strong poets whom I proposed to him as a pattern, but formed versification of a flimsy and modern texture, to the compounding whereof was necessary small pains and less thought. And hence I have chid him as being one of those who bring forward the fatal revolution prophesied by Mr. Robert Carey, in his Vaticination on the Death of

the celebrated Dr. John Donne :

Now thou art gone, and thy strict laws will be

Too hard for libertines in poetry ; Till verse (by thee refined) in this last age Turn baUad rhyme.

I had also disputations with him touching his indulging rather a flowing and redundant than a concise and stately diction in his prose exercitations. But notwithstanding these symptoms of inferior taste, and a humour of contradicting his betters upon passages of dubious construction in Latin authors, I did grievously lament when Peter Pattieson was removed from me by death, even as if he had been the offspring of my own loins. And in respect his papers had been left in my care, (to answer funeral and death-bed expenses,) I conceived myself entitled to dispose of one parcel thereof, entitled, " Tales of my Landlord," to one cunning in the

trade (as it is called) of bookselling. He was a mirthful man, of small stature, cunning in counterfeiting of voices, and in making facetious tales and responses, and whom I have to laud for the truth of his dealings towards me. Now, therefore, the world may see the injustice that charges n^ with incapacity to write these narratives, seeing, that though I ha^ proved that I could have written them if I would, yet, not having done so, the censure will deservedly fall, if at all due, upon the justly entitled memory of Mr. Peter Pattieson ; whereas I must be to the praise, when any is due, seeing that, as the Dean of St. Patrick's wittily and logically expresseth it.

That without which a thing is not, Is Causa sine qua non.

the The work, therefore, is unto me as a child is to a parent ; in which child, if it proveth worthy, the parent hath honour and 10 INTRODUCTION TO TALES OF MY LANDLORD.

praise ; but, if otherwise, the disgrace will deservedly attach to itself alone. I have only further to intimate, that Mr. Peter Pattieson, in arranging these Tales for the press, hath more consulted his own fancy than the accuracy of the narrative ; nay, that he hath sometimes blended two or three stories together for the mere grace of his plots. Of which infidelity, although I disapprove and enter my testimony against it, yet I have not taken upon me to correct the same, in respect it was the will of the deceased, that his manuscript should be submitted to the press without diminution or alteration. A fanciful nicety it was on the part of my deceased friend, who, if thinking wisely, ought rather to have conjured me, by all the tender ties of our friendship and common pursuits, to have carefully revised, altered, and augmented, at my judgment and discretion. But the will of the dead must be scrupulously obeyed,' even when we weep over their pertinacity and self-delusion. So, gentle reader, I bid you farewell, recommending you to such fare as the mountains of your own country produce ; and I will only farther premise, that each Tale is preceded by a short introduction, mentioning the persons by whom, and the circumstances under which, the materials thereof were collected^ JEDEDIAH CLEISHBOTHAM. BLACK DWARF.

INTRODUCTION.

The ideal being who is here presented as residing in solitude, and haunted by a consciousness of his own deformity, and a suspicion of his being generally subjected to the scorn of his fellow- men, is not altogether imaginary. An individual existed many years since, under the author's observation, which suggested such a character. This poor unfortunate man's name was David Ritchie, a native of Tweeddale. He was the son of a labourer in the slate-quarries of Stobo, and must have been born in the mis- shapen form which he exhibited, though he sometimes imputed it to ill-usage when in infancy. He was bred a brush-maker at Edinburgh, and had wandered to several places, working at his trade, from all which he was chased by the disagreeable attention which his hideous singularity of form and face attracted wherever he came. The author understood him to say he had even been in Dublin. Tired at length of being the object of shouts, laughter, and derision, David Ritchie resolved, like a deer hunted from the herd, to retreat to some wilderness, where he might have the least possible communication with the world which scoffed at him. He settled himself, with this view, upon a patch of wild moorland at the bottom of a bank on the farm of Woodhouse, in the sequestered vale of the small river Manor, in Peebles-shire. The few people who had occasion to pass that way were much surprised, and some superstitious persons a little alarmed, to see so strange a figure as Bow'd Davie {i.e. Crooked David) employed in a task, for which he seemed so totally unfit, as that of erecting a house. The cottage which he built was extremely small, but the walls, as well as those of a little garden that surrounded it, were constructed with 12 INTRODUCTION TO THE BLACK DWARF.

an ambitious degree of solidity, being composed of layers of large

stones and turf j and some of the corner stones were so weighty, as to puzzle the spectators how such a person as the architect could possibly have raised them. In fact, David received from passengers, or those who came attracted by curiosity, a good deal of

assistance ; and as no one knew how much aid had been given by others, the wonder of each individual remained undiminished. The proprietor of the ground, the late Sir James Naesmith, baronet, chanced to pass this singular dwelling, which, having been placed there without right or leave asked or given, formed an exact parallel with Falstaff 's simile of a " fair house built on another's ground ; " so that poor David might have lost his edifice by mis- taking the property where he had erected it. Of course, the proprietor entertained no idea of exacting such a forfeiture, but readily sanctioned the harmless encroachment. The personal description of Elshender of Mucklestane-Moor has been generally allowed to be a tolerably exact and unex- aggerated portrait of David of Manor Water. He was not quite three feet and a half high, since he could stand upright in the door of his mansion, which was just that height. The following particulars concerning his figure and temper occur in the Scots Magazine for 1817, and are now understood to have been communicated by the ingenious Mr. Robert Chambers of Edinburgh, who has recorded with much spirit the traditions of the Good Town, and, in other publications, largely and agreeably added to the stock of our popular antiquities. He is the countryman of David Ritchie, and had the best access to collect anecdotes of him. " His skull," says this authority, " which was of an oblong and rather unusual shape, was said to be of such strength, that he could strike it with ease through the panel of a door, or the end of a barrel. His laugh is said to have been quite horrible ; and his screech-owl voice, shrill, uncouth, and dissonant, corresponded well with his other peculiarities. "There was nothing very uncommon about his dress. He usually wore an old slouched hat when he went abroad ; and when at home, a sort of cowl or night-cap. He never wore shoes, being unable to adapt them to his mis-shapen finlike feet, but always had both feet and legs quite concealed, and wrapt up with pieces of cloth. He always walked with a sort of pole or pike-staff, con^ siderably taller than himself. His habits were, in many respects, smgular, and indicated a mind congenial to its uncouth tabernacle. A jealous, misanthropical, and irritable temper, was his prominent characteristic. The sense of his deformity haunted him like a phantom. And the insults and scorn to which this exposed him, '

INTRODUCTION TO THE BLAQK DWARF. 13 had poisoned his heart with fierce and bitter feelings, which, from other points in his character, do not appear to have been more largely infused into his original temperament than that of his fellow-men. " He detested children, on account of their propensity to insult and persecute him. To strangers he was generally reserved, crabbed, and surly ; and though he by no means refused assistance or charity, he seldom either expressed or exhibited much gratitude. Even towards persons who had been his ^eatest benefactors, and who possessed the greatest share of his good-will, he frequently displayed much caprice and jealousy. A lady who had known him from his infancy, and who has furnished us in the most obliging manner with some particulars respecting him, says, that although Davie showed as much respect and attachment to her father's family, as it was in his nature to show to any, yet they were always obliged to be very cautious in their deportment towards him. One day, having gone to visit him with another lady, he took them through his garden, and was showing them, with much pride and good-humour, all his rich and tastefully assorted borders, when they happened to stop near a plot of cabbages which had been somewhat injured by the caterpillars. Davie, observing one of the ladies smile, instantly assumed his savage, scowling aspect, rushed among the cabbages, and dashed them to pieces with his kent, exclaiming, ' I hate the worms, for they mock me !

• " Another lady, likewise a friend and old acquaintance of his, very unintentionally gave David mortal offence on a similar occasion. Throwing back his jealous glance as he was ushering her into his garden, he fancied he observed her spit, and ex-

' claimed, with great ferocity, Am I a toad, woman ! that ye spit ? at me—that ye spit at me ' and without listening to any answer or excuse, drove her out of his garden with imprecations and insult. When irritated by persons for whom he entertained little respect, his misanthropy displayed itself in words, and sometimes in actions, of still greater rudeness ; and he used on such occasions the most unusual and singularly savage imprecations and threats."* Nature maintains a certain balance of good and evil in all her works ; and there is no state perhaps so utterly desolate, which does not possess some source of gratification peculiar to itself. This poor man, whose misanthropy was founded in a sense of his own preternatural deformity, had yet his own particular enjoyments. Driven into solitude, he became an admirer of the beauties of nature. His garden, which he sedulously cultivated, and from a piece of wild moorland made a very produc- 14 INTRODUCTION TO THE BLACK DWARF.

tive spot, was his pride and his delight ; but he was also an green hill, admirer of more natural beauty : the soft sweep of the the bubbling of a clear fountain, or the complexities of a wild thicket, were scenes on which he often gazed for hours, and, as he said, with inexpressible delight. It was perhaps for this reason that he was fond of Shenstone's pastorals, and some parts of Paradise Lost. The author has heard his most unmusical voice repeat the celebrated description of Paradise, which he seemed fully to appreciate. His other studies were of a different cast, chiefly polemical. He never went to the parish church, and was therefore suspected of entertaining heterodox opinions, though his objection was probably to the concourse of spectators, to whom he must have exposed his unseemly deformity. He spoke of a future state with intense feeling, and even with tears. He expressed disgust at the idea of his remains being mixed with the

common rubbisL, as he called it, of the churchyard, and selected with his usual taste a beautiful and wild spot in the glen where he had his hermitage, in which to take his last repose. He changed his mind, however, and was finally interred in the common burial-ground of Manor parish. The author has invested Wise Elshie with some qualities which made him appear, in the eyes of the vulgar, a man possessed of supernatural power. Common fame paid David Ritchie a similar compliment, for some of the poor and ignorant, as well

, as all the children, in the neighbourhood, held him to be what is called uncanny. He himself did not altogether discourage the

idea ; it enlarged his very limited circle of power, and in so far

gratified his conceit ; and it soothed his misanthropy, by increasing his means of giving terror or pain. But even in a rude Scottish glen thirty year^ back, the fear of sorcery was very much out of date. David Ritchie affected to frequent solitary scenes, especially such as were supposed to be haunted, and valued himself upon his courage in doing.so. To be sure he had little chance of meeting anything more ugly than himself. At heart, he was superstitious, and planted many rowans (mountain ashes) around his hut, as a certain defence against necromancy. For the same -reason, doubtless, he desired to have rowan-trees set above his grave. We have stated that David Ritchie loved objects of natural beauty. His only living favourites were a dog and a cat, to which he was particularly attached, and his bees, which he treated with great care. He took a sister, latterly, to Uve in a hut adjacent to his own, but he did not permit her to enter it. She was weak in intellect, but not deformed in person ; simple, or rather silly, but INTRODUCTION TO THE BLACK DWARF. ig

not, like her brother, sullen or bizarre. David was never affec-

tionate to her ; it was not in his nature ; but he endured her. He maintained himself and her by the sale of the produce of their

garden and bee-hives ; and, latterly, they had a small allowance from the parish. Indeed, in the simple and patriarchal state in which the country then was, persons in the situation of David and his sister were sure to be supported. They had only to apply to the next gentleman or respectable farmer, and were sure to find them equally ready and willing to supply their very moderate wants. David often received gratuities from strangers, which he never asked, never refused, and never seemed to consider as an obligation. He had a right, indeed, to regard himself as one of Nature's paupers, to whom she gave a title to be maintained by his kind, even by that deformity which closed against him all ordinary ways of supporting himself by his own labour. Besides, a bag was

suspended in the mill for David Ritchie's benefit ; and those who were carrying home a melder of meal, seldom failed to add a gowpen * to the alms-bag of the deformed cripple. In short, David had no occasion for money, save to purchase snuff, his only luxury, in which he indulged himself liberally. When he died, in the beginning of the present century, he was found to have hoarded

about twenty pounds, a habit very consistent with his disposition ; for wealth is power,'and power was what David Ritchie desired to possess, as a compensation for his exclusion from human society.

His sister survived till the publication of the tale to which this brief notice forms the introduction ; and the author is sorry to learn that a sort of " local sympathy," and the curiosity then expressed concerning the Author of Waverley and the subjects of his Novels, exposed the poor woman to enquiries which gave her pain. When pressed about her brother's peculiarities, she asked, in her turn, why they would not permit the dead to rest ? To others, who pressed for some account of her parents, she answered in the same tone of feeling.

The author saw this poor, and, it may be said, unhappy man, in autumn 1797. Being then, as he has the happiness still to remain, connected by ties of intimate friendship with the family of the venerable Dr. Adam Fergusson, the philosopher and historian, who then resided at the mansion-house of Halyards, in the vale of Manor, about a mile from Ritchie's hermitage, the author was upon a visit at Halyards, which lasted for several days, and was made acquainted with this singular anchorite, whom Dr. Fergusson considered as an extraordinary character, and whom he assisted in various ways, particularly by the occasional loan of books. Though i6 INTRODUCTION TO THE BLACK DWARF.

the taste of the philosopher and the poor peasant did not, it may be supposed, always correspond,* Dr. Fergusson considered him as a man of a powerful capacity and original ideas, but whose mind was thrown off its just bias by a predominant degree of self-love and self-opinion, galled by the sense of ridicule and contempt, and avenging itself upon society, in idea at least, by a gloomy misanthropy. David Ritchie, besides the utter obscurity of his life while in existence, had been dead for many years, when it occurred to the author that such a character might be made a powerful agent in fictitious narrative. He, accordingly, sketched that of Elshie of the Mucklestane-Moor. The story was intended to be longer, and the catastrophe more artificially brought out ; but a friendly critic, to whose opinion I subjected the work in its progress, was of opinion, that the idea of the Solitary was of a kind too revolting, and more likely to disgust than to interest the reader. As I had good right to consider my adviser as an excellent judge of public opinion, I got off my subject by hastening the story to an end, as fast as it was possible ; and, by huddling into one volume, a tale which was designed to occupy two, have perhaps produced a narrative as much disproportioned and distorted, as the Black Dwarf, who is its subject. THE BLACK DWARF.

CHAPTER I.

PRELIMINARY.

Hast any philosophy in thee, Shepherd ? As You Like it.

It was a fine April morning (excepting that it had snowed hard the night before, and the ground remained covered with a dazzling mantle of six inches in depth) when two horsemen rode up to the Wallace Inn. The first was a strong, tall, powerful man, in a grey riding-coat, having a hat covered with wax-cloth, a huge silver- mounted horse-whip, boots, and dreadnought overalls. He was mounted on a large strong brown mare, rough in coat, but well in condition, with- a saddle of the yeomanry cut, and a double-bitted military bridle. The man who accompanied him was apparently

his servant ; he rode a shaggy little grey pony, had a blue bonnet on his head, and a large check napkin folded about his neck, wore a pair of long blue worsted hose instead of boots, had his gloveless hands much stained with tar, and observed an air of deference and respect towards his companion, but without any of those indications of precedence and punctilio which are preserved between the gentry and their domestics. On the contrary, the two travellers entered the court-yard abreast, and the concluding sentence of the conversation which had been carrying on betwixt them wa? a joint ejacula- tion, " Lord guide us, an this weather last, what will come o' the " lambs ! The hint was sufficient for my Landlord, who, advancing to take the horse of the principal person, and holding him by the reins as he dismounted, while his ostler rendered the same service to the attendant, welcomed the stranger to Gandercleugh, and, in the same breath, enquired, " What news from the south hielands?"

" ; " News ? " said the farmer, bad eneugh news, I think —an we B I

i8 THE BLACK DWARF.

can carry through the yowes, it will be a' we can do ; we maun e'en leave the lambs to the Black Dwarf's care." "Ay, ay," subjoined the old shepherd (for such he was,) shaking his head, " he'll be unco busy amang the morts this season." "The Black Dwarf!" said'^^y learned friend and patron,* Mr. Jedediah Cleishbotham, . " and what sort of a personage may he be?" "Hout awa' man," answered the farmer, "yell hae heai-d o' Canny Elshie the Black Dwarf, or I am muckle mistaen—A' the warld tells tales about him, but it's but daft nonsense after a'— dinna believe a word o't frae beginning to end," " Your father believed it unco stievely, though," said the old man, to whom the scepticism of his master gave obvious displeasure. " Ay, very true, Bauldie, but that was in the time o' the black- faces—they believed a hantle queer things in thae days, that naebody heeds since the lang sheep cam in." " The mair's the pity, the mair's the pity,'* said the old man. " Your father, and sae I have aften tell'd ye, maister, wad hae been sair vexed to hae seen the auld peel-house wa's pu'd down to make park dykes ; and the bonny broomy knowe, where he liked sae weel to sit at e'en, wi' his plaid about him, and look at the kye as they cam down the loaning, ill wad he hae liked to hae seen that braw sunny knowe a' riven out wi' the pleugh in the fashion it is at this day." " Hout, Bauldie," replied the principal, " tak ye that dram the landlord's offering ye, and never fash your head about the changes o' the warld, sae lang as ye're blithe and bien youvsell." "Wussing your health, sirs," said the shepherd; and having taken off his glass, and observed the whisky was the right thing, he continued, " It's no for the like o' us to be judging, to be sure ; but it was a bonny knowe that broomy knowe, and an unco braw shelter for the lambs in a severe morning like this." " Ay," said his patron, " but ye ken we maun hae turnips for the lang sheep, biUie, and muckle hard wark to get them, baith wi' the pleugh and the howe ; and that wad sort ill wi' sitting on the broomy knowe, and cracking about Black Dwarfs, and siccan clavers, as was the gate lang syne, when the short sheep were in the fashion." " Aweel, aweel, maister," said the attendant, " short sheep had short rents, I'm thinking." Here my worthy and learned patron again interposed, and observed, " that he could never perceive any material difference, in point of longitude, between one sheep and another." This occasioned a loud hoarse laugh on the part of the farmer. THE BLACK DWARF. 19 and an astonished stare on the part of the shepherd. " It's the woo', man,—it's the woo', and no the beasts themsells, that makes them be ca'd lang or short. I beUeve if ye were to measure their backs, the short sheep wad be rather the langer-bodied o' the twa ; but it's the woo' that pays the rent in thae days, and it had muckle need." "Odd, Bauldie says very true,—short sheep did make short rents—my father paid for our steading just threescore punds, and it stands me in three hundred, plack and bawbee.—And that's (very true—I hae nae time to be standing here clavering—Landlord, get us our breakfast, and see an' get the yauds fed—I am for doun to Christy Wilson's, to see if him and me can gree about the luck- penny I am to gie him for his year-aulds. We had drank sax mutchkins to the making the bargain at St. Boswell's fair, and some gate we canna gree upon the particulars preceesely, for as muckle time as we took about it—I doubt we draw to a plea—But hear ye, neighbour," addressing my worthy and learned patron, " if ye want to hear ony thing about lang or short sheep, I will be back here to my kail against ane o'clock ; or, if ye want ony auld- warld stories about the Black Dwarf, and sic-like, if ye'U ware a half mutchkin upon Bauldie there, he'll crack t'ye like a pen-gun. And I'se gie ye a mutchkin mysell, man, if I can settle weel wi' Christy Wilson." The farmer returned at the hour appointed, and with him came Christy Wilson, their difference having been fortunately settled without an appeal to the gentlemen of the long robe. My learned and worthy patron failed not to attend, both on account of the refreshment promised to the mind and to the body, although he is. known to partake of the latter in a very moderate degree j and the party, with which my Landlord was associated, continued to sit late in the evening, seasoning their liquor with many choice tales and songs. The last incident which I recollect, was my learned and worthy patron falling from his chair, just as he concluded a long lecture upon temperance, by reciting, from the Gentle Shepherd, a couplet, which he right happily transferred from the vice of avarice to that of ebriety :

He that has just eneugh may soundly sleep, The owercome only fashes folk to keep.

In the course of the evening the Black Dwarf* had not been forgotten, and the old shepherd, Bauldie, told so many stories of him, that they excited a good deal of interest. It also appeared, though not till the third punch-bowl was emptied, that much of the farmer's scepticism on the subject was affected, as evincing a =° THE BLACK DWARF. liberality of thinking, and a freedom from ancient prejudices, becoming a man who paid three hundred pounds a-year of rent, while, in fact, he had a lurking belief in the traditions of his forefathers. After my usual manner, I made farther enquiries of other persons connected with the wild and pastoral district in which the scene of the following narrative is placed, and I was fortunate enough to recover many links of the story, not generally known, and which account, at least in some degree, for the circumstances of exaggerated marvel with which superstition has attired it in the more vulgar traditions.

CHAPTER II.

Will none but Heame the Hunter serve your turn ? Merry Wives of Windsor.

In one of the most remote districts of the south of Scotland, where an ideal line, drawn along the tops of lofty and bleak mountains, separates that land from her sister kingdom, a young man, called Halbert, or Hobbie Elliot, a substantial farmer, who boasted his descent fron old Martin Elliot of the Preakin-tower, noted in Border story and song, was on his return from deer-stalking. The deer, once so numerous among these solitary wastes, were now reduced to a very few herds, which, sheltering themselves in the most remote and inaccessible recesses, rendered the task of pursuing them equally toilsome and precarious. There were, however, found many youth of the country ardently attached to this sport, with all its dangers and fatigues. The sword had been sheathed upon the Borders for more than a hundred years, by the peaceful union of the crowns in the reign of James the First of Great Britain. Still

the country retained traces of what it had been in former days ; the inhabitants, their more peaceful avocations having been repeatedly interrupted by the civil wars of the preceding century, wefe scarce yet broken in to the habits of regular industry, sheep-farming had not been introduced upon any considerable scale, and the feeding of black cattle was the chief purpose to which the hills and valleys were applied. Near to the farmer's house, the tenant usually contrived to raise such a crop of oats or barley, as aiforded meal for

his family ; and the whole of this slovenly and imperfect mode of cultivation left much time upon his own hands, and those of his domestics. This was usually employed by the young men in hunt-

ing and fishing ; and the spirit of adventure, which formerly led to ;

THE BLACK DWARF. 21 raids and forays in the same districts, was still to be discovered in the eagerness with which they pursued those rural sports. The more high-spirited among the youth were, about the time that our narrative begins, expecting, rather with hope than apprehension, an opportunity of emulating their fathers in their military achievements, the recital of which formed the chief part of their amusement within doors. The passing of the Scottish act of security had given the. alarm to England, as it seemed to point at a separation of the two British kingdoms, after the decease of Queen Anne, the reigning sovereign. Godolphin, then at the head of the English administration, foresaw that there was no other mode of avoiding the probable extremity of a civil war, but by carrying through an incorporating union. How that treaty was managed, and how little it seemed for some time to promise the beneficial results which have since taken place to such extent, may be learned from the history of the period. It is enough for our purpose to say, that all Scotland was indignant at the terms on which their legislature had surrendered their national independence. The general resentment led to the strangest leagues and to the wildest plans. The Camero- nians were about to take arms for the restoration of the house of

Stewart, whom they regarded, with justice, as their oppressors ; and the intrigues of the period presented the strange picture of papists, prelatists, and presbyterians, caballing among themselves against the English government, out of a common feeling that their country had been treated with injustice. The fermentation was universal and, as the population of Scotland had been generally trained to arms, under the act of security, they were not indifferently prepared for war, and waited but the declaration of some of the nobility to break out into open hostility. It was at this period of public confusion that our story opens. The cleugh, or wild ravine, into which Hobble Elliot had followed the' game, was already far behind him, and he was considerably advanced on his return homeward, when the night began to close upon him. This would have been a circumstance of great indifference to the experienced sportsman, who could have walked blind- fold over every inch of his native heaths, had it not happened near a spot, which, according to the traditions of the country, was in extremely bad fame, as haunted by supernatural appearances. To tales of this kind Hobbie had, from his childhood, lent an attentive

ear ; and as no part of the country afforded such a variety of legends, so no man was more deeply read in their fearful lore than

Hobbie of the Heugh-foot ; for so our gallant was called, to distinguish him from a round dozen of Elliots who bore the same Christian name. It cost him no efforts, therefore, to call to memory 23 THE BLACK DWARF.

the terrific incidents connected with the extensive waste upon which he was now entering. In fact, they presented themselves with a readiness which he felt to be somewhat dismaying. This dreary common was called Mucklestane-Moor, from a huge column of unhewn granite, which raised its massy head on a knoU near the centre of the heath, perhaps to tell of the mighty dead who slept beneath, or to preserve the memory of some bloody skirmish.

."The real cause of its existence had, however, passed away ; and tradition, which is as frequently an inventor of fiction as a preserver of truth, had supplied its place with a supplementary legend of her own, which now came full upon Hobble's memory. The ground about the pillar was*strewed,"'or rather encumbered, with many large fragments of stone of the same consistence with the column, which, from their appearance as they lay scattered on the waste, were popularly called the Grey Geese of Mucklestane-Moor. The legend accounted for this name and appearance by the catastrophe of a noted and most formidable witch who frequented these hills in former days, causing the ewes to keb, and the kine to cast

, their calves, and performing all the feats of mischief ascribed to thpse evil beings. On this moor she used to hold her revels with

her sister hags ; and rings were still pointed out on which no grass nor heath ever grew, the turf being, as it were, calcined by the scorching hoofs of their diabolical partners. Once upon a time this old hag is said to have crossed the moor, driving before her a flock of geese, which she proposed to sell to

advantage at a neighbouring fair ; —for it is well known that the fiend, however liberal in imparting his powers of doing mischief, ungenerously leaves his allies under the necessity of performing the meanest rustic labours for subsistence. The day was far advanced, and her chance of obtaining a good price depended on her being first at the market. But the geese, which had hitherto preceded her in a pretty orderly manner, when they came to this wide common, interspersed with marshes and pools of water, scattered in very direction, to plunge into the element in which they delighted. Incensed at the obstinacy with which they defied all her efforts to collect them, and not remembering the precise terms of the con- tract by which the fiend was bound to obey her commands for a certain space, the sorceress exclaimed, " Deevil, that neither I nor they ever stir from this spot more ! " The words were hardly uttered, when, by a metamorphosis as sudden as any in Ovid, the hag and her refractory flock were converted into stone, the angel whom she served, being a strict formalist, grasping eagerly at an opportunity of completing the ruin of her body and soul by a literal obedience to her orders. It is said, that when she perceived and " " — .

THE BLACK DWARF. 23 felt the transformation which was about to take place, she exclaimed t6 the treacherous fiend, "Ah, thou false thief! lang hast thou promised me a grey gown, and now I am getting ane that will last for ever." The dimensions of the pillar, and of the stones, were often appealed to, as a proof of the superior stature and size of old women and geese in the days of other years, by those praisers of the past who held the comfortable opinion of the gradual degeneracy of mankind. All particulars of this legend Hobbie called to mind as he passed along the njoor. He also remembered, that, since the catastrophe had taken place, the scene of it had been avoided, at least after night-fall, by all human beings, as being the ordinary resort of kelpies, spunkies, and other demons, once the companions of the witch's diabolical revels, and now continuing to rendezvous upon the same spot, as if still in attendance on their transformed mistress. Hobble's natural hardihood, however, manfully combated with these intrusive sensations of awe. He summoned to his side the brace of large greyhounds, who were the companions of his sports, and who were wont, in his own phrase, to fear neither dog nor devil ; he looked at the priming of his piece, and, like the clovfn in Hallow-e'en, whistled up the warlike ditty of Jock of the Side, as a general causes his drums be beat to inspirit the doubtful courage of his soldiers. In this state of mind, he was very glad to hear a friendly voice shout in his rear, and propose to him a partner on the road. He slackened his pace, and was quickly joined by a youth well known to him, a gentleman of .some fortune in that remote country, and who had been abroad on the same errand with himself Young Eamscliff, " of that ilk," had lately come of age, and succeeded to a moderate fortune, a good deal dilapidated, from the sliare his family had taken in the disturbances of the period. They were much and generally respected in the country ; a reputation which this young gentleman seemed likely to sustain, as he was well educated, and of excellent dispositions. " Now, Eamscliff," exclaimed Hobbie, " I am glad to meet your honour ony gate, and company's blithe on a bare moor like this it's an unco bogiily bit—Where hae ye been sporting .' " Up the Carla Cleugh, Hobbie," answered Eamscliff, returning his greeting. " But will our dogs keep the peace, think you ? " Deil a fear o' mine," said Hobbie, " they hae scarce a leg to

I ! I stand on.—Odd ! the deer's fled the country, think have been as far as Inger-fell-foot, and deil a horn has Hobbie seen, excepting three red-wud raes, that never let me within shot of them, though I gaed a mile round to get up the wind to them, an' a'. 24 THE BLACK DWARF.

venison to our Deil o' me wad care mucHe, only I wanted some auld gude-dame. The carline, she sits in the neuk yonder, upbye, and cracks about the grand shooters and hunters lang syne—Odd, part." I think they hae killed a' the deer in the country, for my to "Well, Hobbie, I have shot a fat buck, and sent him Earns- for your grand- clifif this morning— you shaU Ijave half of him mother." " Mony thanks to ye, Mr. Patrick, ye're kend to a' the country for a kind heart. It will do the auld wife's heart gude—mair by token, when she kens it comes frae you—and maist of a' gin ye'll come up and take your share, for I reckon ye are lone- some now in the auld tower, and a' your folk at that weary Edin- burgh. I wonder what they can find to do amang a wheen ranks o' stane houses wi' slate on the tap o' them, that might live on their ain bonny green hills." " My education and my sisters' has kept my mother much in Edinburgh for several years," said Earnscliff, " but I promise you I propose to make up for lost time." " And ye'll rig out the auld tower a bit," said Hobbie, " and live hearty and neighbour-like wi' the auld family friends, as the Laird o' EarnscUff should ? I can tell ye, my mother—my grandmother I mean—but, since we lost our ain mother, we ca' her sometimes the tane, and sometimes the tether—but, ony gate, she conceits - hersell no that distant connected wi' you." " Very true, Hobbie, and I will come to the Heugh-foot to dinner to-morrow with all my heart." " Weel, that's kindly said ! We are auld neighbours, an we were nae kin^and my gude-dame's fain to see you—she clavers about your father that was killed lang syne." " Hush, hush, Hobbie—not a word about that—it's a story better forgotten." " I dinna ken—if it had chanced amang our folk, we wad hae keepit it in mind mony a day till we got some mends for't—but ye ken your ain ways best, you lairds—I have heard say that EUieslaw's friend stickit your sire after the laird himsell had mastered his sword." " Fie, fie, Hobbie ; it was a foolish brawl, occasioned by wine and politics—many swords were drawn—it is impossible to say who struck the blow." " At ony rate, auld EUieslaw was aiding and abetting ; and I am sure if ye were sae disposed as to take amends on him, naebody could sae it was wrang, for your father's blood is beneath his nails —and besides there's naebody else left that was concerned to take —

THE BLACK DWARF. 25 amends upon, and he's a prelatist and a Jacobite into the bargain I can tell ye the country folk look for something atween ye." " ! " O for shame, Hobbie " replied the young Laird ; you, that profess religion, to stir your friend up to break the law, and take vengeance at his own hand, and in such a bogilly bit too, where we know not what beings may be listening to us." " Hush, hush ! " said Hobbie, drawing nearer to his companion, " I was nae thinking o' the like o' them—But I can guess a wee bit what keeps your hand up, Mr. Patrick ; we a' ken its no lack o' courage, but the twa grey een of a bonny lass, Miss Isabel Vere, that keeps you sae sober."

" I assure you, Hobbie," said his companion, rather angrily, " I assure you you are mistaken ; and it is extremely wrong of you, either to think of, or to utter, such an idea ; I have no idea of per- mitting freedoms to be carried so far as to connect my name with that of any young lady."

" ! " Why, there now—there now " retorted Elliot ; did I not say it was nae want o' spunk that made ye sae mim ?—Weel, weel, I meant nae offence ; but there's just ae thing ye may notice frae a friend. The auld Laird of Ellieslaw has the auld riding blood far better at his heart than ye hae—troth, he kens naething about thae newfangled notions o' peace and quietness—he's a' for the auld- warld doings o' lifting and laying on, and he has a wheen stout lads at his back too, and keeps them weel up in heart, and as fu' o' mischief as young colts. Where he gets the gear to do't nane can say ; he lives high, and far abune his rents here ; however, he pays his way—Sae, if there's ony outbreak in the country, he's likely to break out wi' the first—and weel does' he mind the auld quarrels between ye. I'm surmizing he'll be for a touch at the auld tower at Eamscliff." " Well, Hobbie," answered the young gentleman, " if he should be so ill advised, I shall try to make the old tower good against him, as it has been made good by my betters against his betters many a day ago." ' " Very right—^very right—that's speaking like a man now,'' said " the stout yeoman ; and, if sae should be that this be sae, if ye'll just gar your servant jow out the great bell in the tower, there's me, and my twa brothers, and little Davie of the Stenhouse, wiU be wi' you, wi' a' the power we can make, in the snapping of a flint." " Many thanks, Hobbie," answered Eamscliff; " but I hope we shall have no war of so unnatural and unchristian a kind in our time." " Hout, sir, hout," replied Elliot; "it wad be but a wee bit neighbour war, and Heaven and earth would make allowances for " ! —

26 THE BLACK DWARF.

it in this uncultivated place—it's just the nature o' the folk and the land—we canna live quiet like Loudon folk—we haena sae muckle to do. It's impossible." " Well, Hobbie," said the Laird, " for one who believes so deeply as you do in supernatural appearances, I must own you take Heaven in your own hand rather audaciously, considering where we are walking." " What needs I care for the Mucklestane-Moor ony mair than ye do yoursell, Eamscliff?" said Hobbie, something offended; "to be sure, they do say there's a sort o' worricows and lang-nebbit things about the land, but what need I care for them ? I hae a good conscience, and little to answer for, unless it be about a rant amang the lasses, or a splore at a fair, and that's no muckle to speak of Though I say it mysell, I am as quiet a lad and as peaceable" " And Dick TumbuU's head that you broke, and Willie of Winton whom you shot at ? " said his travelling companion. "Hout, EarnsclifF, ye keep a record of a' men's misdoings Dick's head's healed again, and we're to fight out the quarrel at Jeddart, on the Rood-day, so that's like a thing settled in a peaceable way ; and then I am friends wi' Willie again, puir chield—it was but twa or three hail draps after a'. I wad let ony body do the like o't to me for a pint o' brandy. But Willie's lowland bred, poor fallow, and soon frighted for himsell—And, for the worricows, were we to meet ane on this very bit " " As is not unlikely," said young Eamscliff, " for there stands your old witch, Hobbie.'' " I say," continued Elliot, as if indignant at this hint—" I say, if the auld carline hersell was to get up out o' the grund just before us here, I would think nae mair—But, gude preserve us, Eamscliff, what can yon be !

CHAPTER III.

Brown Dwarf, that o'er the moorland strays. Thy name to Keeldar tell " The Brown Man of the Moor, that stays Beneath the heather-bell." John Leyden.

The object which alarmed the young farmer in the middle of his valorous protestations, startled for a moment even his less preju-

'' ' i )*.'» 1.

THi, BLACK DWARF. 27 diced companion. The moon, wliich had arisen during theit conversation, was, in the phrase of that country, wading or struggling with clouds, and shed only a doubtful and bccasional light. By one of her beams, which streamed upon the great granite column to which they now approached, they discovered a form, apparently human, but of a size much less than ordinary, which moved slowly among the large grey stones, not like a person intending to journey onward, but with the slow, irregular, flitting movement of a being who hovers around some spot of melancholy recollection, uttering also, from time to time, a sort of indistinct muttering sound. This so much resembled his idea of the motions of an apparition, that Hobbie Elliot, making a dead pause, while his hair erected itself upon his scalp, whispered to his companion, " It's Auld Ailie her- ? sell ! Shall I gie her a shot, in the name of God " For Heaven's sake, no," said his companion, holding down the weapon which he was about to raise to the aim—" for Heaven's sake,, no ; it's some poor distracted creature." " Ye're distracted yoursell,, for thinking of going so near to her," said Elliot, holding his companion in his turn, as he prepared to advance. " We'll aye hae time to pit ower a bit prayer (an I could but mind ane) afore she comes this length— God ! she's in nae hurry," continued he, growing bolder from his companion's confidence, and the little notice the apparition seemed to take of them. " She hirples like a hen on a het girdle. I redd ye, Earnscliff," (this he added in a gentle whisper,) " let us take a cast about, as if to draw the wind on a buck— the bog is no abune knee-deep, and better a saft road as bad company." * Earnscliff, however, in spite of his companion's resistance and remonstrances, continued to advance on the path they had originally pursued, and soon confronted the object of their investigation. The height of the- figure, which appeared even to decrease as

they approached it, seemed to be under four feet, and its form, as far as the imperfect light afforded them the means of discerning, was very nearly as broad as long, or rather of a spherical shape, which could only be occasioned by some strange personal deformity. The young sportsman hailed this extraordinary appearance twice, without receiving any answer, or attending to the pinches by which his companion endeavoured to intimate that their best course was to walk on, without giving farther disturbance to a being of such singular and preternatural exterior. To the third repeated demand of " Who are you ? What do you here at this hour of night .-' "—a voice rephed, whose shrill, uncouth, and dissqnant tones made Elliot step two paces back, and startled even " " —';

28 THE BLACK DWARF. his companion, " Pass on your way, and ask noughf at them that ask nought at you." " What do you do here so far from shelter ? Are you benighted

! on your journey ? Will you follow us home, (' God forbid ejaculated Hobbie Elliot, involuntarily,) and I will give you a " lodging ?

" I would sooner lodge by mysell in the deepest of the_ Tarras- ilow again whispered Hobbie. " Pass on your way," rejoined the figure, the harsh tones of his " voice still more exalted by passion. I want not your guidance— I want not your lodging—it is five years since my head was under I it was for the last time." a human roof, and trust , " He is rnad," said Earnscliff. " He has a look of auld Humphrey Ettercap, the tinkler, that perished in this very moss about five years syne,'' answered his " superstitious companion ; but Humphrey wasna that awfu' big in the bouk." " Pass on your way,'' reiterated the object of their curiosity, "the breath of your human bodies poisons the air around me—the sound of your human voices goes through my ears like sharp bodkins."

" Lord safe us ! " whispered Hobbie, " that the dead should bear sic fearfu' ill-will to the living ! —his saul maun be in a puir way, I'm jealous." " Come, my friend," said Earnscliff, " you seem to suffer under some strong affliction ; common humanity will not allow us to leave you here." " Common humanity ! " exclaimed the being, with a scornful laugh that sounded like a shriek, " where got ye that catch-word that noose for woodcocks—^that common disguise for man-traps that bait which the wretched idiot who swallows, will soon find covers a hook with barbs ten times sharper than those you lay for the animals which you murder for your luxury ! " I tell you, my friend," again replied Earnscliff, " you are incapable of judging of your own situation—you will perish in this wilderness, and we must, in compassion, force you along with us." " I'll hae neither hand nor foot in't," said Hobbie ; " let the ghaist take his ain way, for God's sake ! " My blood be on my own head, if I perish here," said the figure and, observing Earnscliff meditating to lay hold on him, he added, " And your blood be upon yours, if you touch but the skirt of my " garments, to infect me with the taint of mortality ! The moon shone more brightly as he spoke thus, and Earnscliff observed that he held out his right hand armed with some weapon THE BLACK DWARF. 29 of offence, which glittered in the cold ray like the blade of a long knife, or the barrel of a pistol. It would have been madness to persevere in his attempt iipon a being thus armed, and holding such desperate language, especially as it was plain he would have little aid from his companion, who had fairly left him to settle matters with the apparition as he could, and had proceeded a few paces on his way homeward. Earnscliff, therefore, turned and followed Hobbie, after looking back towards the supposed maniac, who, as if raised to frenzy by the interview, roamed wildly around the great stone, exhausting his voice in shrieks and imprecations that thrilled wildly along the waste heath. The two sportsmen moved on some time in silence, until they were out of hearing of these uncouth sounds, which was not ere they had gained a considerable distance from the pillar that gave name to the moor. Each made his private comments on the scene they had witnessed, until Hobbie Elliot suddenly exclaimed, " Weel, I'll uphaud that yon ghaist, if it be a ghaist, has baith done and suffered muckleevil in the flesh, that gars him rampauge in that way after he is dead and gane." " It seems to me the very madness of misanthropy," said Earns- cliff, following his own current of thought.

" And ye didna think it was a spiritual creature, then ? " asked Hobbie at his companion. "Who, I?—No, surely." " Weel, I am partly of the mind mysell that it may be a live thing—and yet I dinna ken, I wadna wish to see ony thing look liker a bogle." "At any rate," said Earnscliff, " I will ride over to-morrow, and see what has become of the unhappy being." " In fair daylight?" queried the yeoman ; "then, grace o' God, I'se be wi' ye. But here we are nearer to Heugh-foot than to your house by twa mile, —hadna ye better e'en gae hame wi' me, and we'll send the callant on the powny to tell them that you are wi' us, though I believe there's naebody at hame to wait for you but the servants and the cat." " Have with you then, friend Hobbie," said the young hunter ; " and as I would not willingly have either the servants be anxious, or puss forfeit her supper, in my absence, I'll be obliged to you to send the boy as you propose." " Aweel, that is kind, I must say. And ye'U gae hame to Heugh- foot ? They'll be right blithe to see you, that will they." This affair settled, they walked briskly on a little farther, when, coming to the ridge of a pretty steep hill, Hobbie Elliot exclaimed, " Now, Earnscliff, I am aye glad when I come to this very bit—Ye " —

30 THE BLACK DWARF.

see the light below, thatjs in the ha' window, where grannie, the gash auld carline, is sitting birling at her wheel—and ye see yon other light that's gaun whiddin' back and forrit through amang the windows? that's my cousin, Grace Armstrong,—she's twice as clever about the house as my sisters, and sae they say themseUs,

for they're good-natured lasses as ever trode on heather ; but they confess themsells, and sae does grannie, that she has far maist action, and is the'best goer about the toun, now that grannie is off the foot hersell.—My brothers, ane o' them's away to wait upon the chamberlain, and ane's at Moss-phadraig, that's our led farm—he can see after the stock just as weel as I can do." " You are lucky, my good friend, in having so many valuable relations." " Troth am I—Grace make me thankful, I'se never deny it. But will ye tell me now, Earnscliff, you that have been at'coUege,

and the high-school of Edinburgh, and got a' sort o' lair where it was to be best gotten—will ye tell me—no that it's ony concern of mine in particular,—but I heard the priest of St. John's, and our minister, bargaining about it at the Winter fair, and troth they baith spak very weel—Now, the priest says it's unlawful to marry

ane's cousin ; but I cannot say I thought he brought out the Gospel authorities half sae weel as our minister—our minister is thought the best divine and the best preacher' atween this and Edinburgh— Dinna ye think he was likely to be right .'' " Certainly marriage, by all protestant Christians, is held to be

as free as God made it by the Levitical law ; so, Hobbie, there can be no bar, legal or religious, betwixt you and Miss Arm- strong." — " Hout awa' wi' your joking, Earnscliff," replied his companion, " ye are angry aneugh yoursell if ane touches you a bit, man, on the sooth side of the jest—No that I was asking the question about Grace, for ye maun ken she's no my cousin-germain out and out, but the daughter of my uncle's wife by her first marriage, so she's nae kith nor kin to me—only a connexion like. But now we're at the Sheeling-hill—I'll fire off my gun, to let them ken I'm coming, that's aye my way ; and if I hae a deer I gie them twa shots, ane for the deer and ane for mysell." He fired off his piece accordingly, and the number of lights were seen to traverse the house, and even to gleam, before it. Hobbie Elliot pointed out one of these to Earnscliff, which seemed to glide from the house towards some of the out-houses— "That's Grace hersell," said Hobbie. "She'll no meet me at the door, I'se warrant her—but she'll be awa', for a' that, to see if my hounds' supper be ready, poor beasts." THE BLACK DWARF. 31

" Love me, love my dog," answered Earnscliff. " Ah, Hobbie, " you are a lucky young fellow ! This observation was uttered with something like a sigh, which apparently did not escape the ear of his companion. " Hout, other folk may be as lucky as I am—O how I have seen Miss Isbel Vere's head turn after somebody when they passed ane

another at the Carlisle races ! Wha kens but things may come " round in this world ?

Earnscliff muttered something like an answer ; but whether in

assent of the proposition, or rebuking the application of it, could

not easily be discovered ; and it seems probable that the speaker himself was willing his meaning should rest in doubt and obscurity. They had now descended the broad loaning, which, winding round the foot of the steep bank, or heugh, brought them in front of the thatched, but comfortable, farm-house, which was the dwelling of Hobbie Elliot and his family.

The doorway was thronged with joyful faces ; but the appearance of a stranger blunted many a gibe which had been prepared on Hobble's lack of success in the deer-stalking. There was a little bustle among three handsome young women, each endeavouring to devolve upon another the task of ushering the stranger into the apartment, while probably all were anxious to escape for the purpose of making some little personal arrangements, before presenting themselves to a young gentleman in a dishabille only intended for their brother. Hobbie, in the meanwhile, bestowing some hearty and general abuse upon them all, (for Grace was not of the party,) snatched the ' candle from the hand of one of the rustic coquettes, as she stood

playing pretty with it in her hand, and ushered his guest into the

family parlour, or rather hall ; for the place having been a house of defence in former times, the sitting apartment was a vaulted, and paved room, damp and dismal enough compared with the lodgings of the yeomanry of our days, but which, when well lighted up with a large sparkling fire of turf and bog-wood, seemed to Earnscliff a most comfortable exchange for the darkness and bleak blast of the hill. Kindly and repeatedly was he welcomed by the venerable old dame, the mistress of the family, who, dressed in her coif and pinners, her close and decent gown of home-spun wool, but with a large gold necklace and ear-rings, looked, what she really was, the lady as well as the farmer's wife, while, seated in her chair of wicker, by the comer of the great chimney, she directed the evening occupations of the young women, and of two or three stout serving wenches, who sate plying their distaffs behind the backs of their young mistresses. —

32 THE BLACK DWARF.

welcomed, and hasty As soon as EarnscUff had been duly meal, his grand- orders issued for some addition to the evening Hobbie Elhot for dame and sisters opened their battery upon his lack of success against the deer. tt ,., • for a that Hobble "Jenny needna have kept up her kitchen-fire has brought hame," said one sister. " gathering peat,* if it was Troth no, lass," said another ; "the weel blawn, wad dress a' our Hobbie's venison." " Ay, or the low of the candle, if the wind wad let it bide steady," " bring hame a black craw, said a third ; if I were him, I would rather than come back three times without a buck's horn to blaw on." Hobbie turned from the one to the other, regarding them alternately with a frown on his brow, the augury of which was confuted by the good-humoured laugh on the lower part of his countenance. He then strove to propitiate them, by mentioning the intended present of his companion. " In my young days," said the old lady, " a man wad hae been ashamed to come back frae the hill without a buck hanging on each side o' his horse, like a cadger carrying calves." " I wish they had left some for us then, grannie,'' retorted " Hobbie ; they've cleared the country o' them, they auld friends o' yours, I'm thinking." " Ye see other folk can find game, though you cannot, Hobbie," said the eldest sister, glancing a look at young Earnscliff. " Weel, weel, woman, hasna every dog his day, begging Earns- cliff 's pardon for the auld saying—Mayna I hae his luck, and he mine, anothelr time?—It's a braw thing for a man to be out a' day, and frighted—na, I winna say that neither—^but mistrysted wi' bogles in the hame-coming, an' then to hae to flyte wi' a wheen women that hae been doing naething a' the live-lang day, but whirling a bit stick, wi' a thread trailing at it, or boring at a clout." " Frighted wi' bogles ! " exclaimed the females, one and all,—for great was the regard then paid, and perhaps still paid, in these glens, to all such fantasies. " I did not say frighted, now— I only said misset wi' the thing And there was but ae bogle, neither—Earnscliff, ye saw it as weel as I did?" And he proceeded, without very much exaggeration, to detail, in his own way, the meeting they had with the mysterious being at Mucklestane-Moor, concluding, he could not conjecture what on earth it could be, unless it was either the Enemy himseU, or some of the auld Peghts that held the country lang syne." " —

THE BLACK DWARF. 33

" ! " Auld Peght " exclaimed the grand-dame ; na, na—bless thee frae scathe, my bairn, it's been nae Peght that—it's been the Brown

Man of the Moors ! O weary fa' thae evil days!—what can evil beings be coming for to distract a poor country, now its peacefully ? settled, and living in love and law —O weary on him ! he ne'er brought gude to these lands or the indwellers. My father aften tauld me he was seen in the year o' the bloody fight at Marston- Moor, and then again in Montrose'^ troubles, and again before the rout o' Dunbar, and, in my ain time, he was seen about the time o' Bothwell-Brigg, and they said the second-sighted Laird of Benar- buck had a communing wi' him some time afore Argyle's landing, but that I cannot speak to sae preceesely—it was far in the west. O, bairns, he's never permitted but in an ill time, sae mind ilka ane o' ye to draw to Him that can help in the day of trouble." Earnscliff now interposed, and expressed his firm conviction that the person they had seen was some poor maniac, and had no commission from the invisible world to announce either war or evil. But his opinion found a very cold audience, and all joined to deprecate his purpose of returning to the spot the next day. " O, my bonny bairn," said the old dame, (for, in the kindness of her heart, she extended her parental style to all in whom she was interested)—"You should beware mair than other folk—there's been a heavy breach made in your house wi' your father's blood-

shed, and wi' law-pleas, and losses sinsyne ; —and you are the flower of the flock, and the lad that will build up the auld bigging again (if it be His will) to be an honour to the country, and a safeguard to those that 4well in it—you, before others, are called upon to put yoursell in no rash adventures—for yours was aye ower venturesome a race, and muckle harm they have got by it." " But I am sure, my good friend, you would not have me be afraid of going to an open moor in broad daylight ? " " I dinna ken," said the good old dame ; I wad never bid son or friend o' mine baud their hand back in a gude cause, whether it were a friend's or their ain—that, should be by nae bidding of mine, or of ony body that's come of a gentle kindred—But it winna gang out of a grey head like mine, that to gang to seek for evil that's no fashing wi' you, is clean against law and Scripture." Earnscliff resigned an argument which he saw no prospect of maintaining with good effect, and the entrance of supper broke off the conversation. Miss Grace had by this time made her appearance, and Hobbie, not without a conscious glance at Earnscliff, placed himself by her side. Mirth and lively conversation, in which the old lady of the house took the good-humoured share which so well becomes old age, restored to the cheeks of the C 34 THE BLACK DWARF. damsels the roses which their brother's tale of the apparition had chased away, and they danced and sung for an hour after supper as if there were no such things as goblins in the world.

CHAPTER IV.

I am Misanthropos, and hate mankind ; For thy part, I do wish thou wert a dog. That I might love thee something. Timon of Athens. '

'On the following morning, after breakfast, Earnsclifif took leave of his hospitable friends, promising to return in time to partake of the venison, which had arrived from his house. Hobble, who apparently took leave of him at the door of his habitation, slunk out, however, and joined him at the top of the hill.

" Ye'U be gaun yonder, Mr. Patrick ; feind o' me will mistryst you for a' my mother says. I thought it best to slip out quietly though, in case she should mislippen something ofwhat we're gaun to do—we maunna vex her at nae rate— it was amaist the last word my father said to me on his deathbed." " " By no means, Hobbie," said EarnsclifF ; she well merits all your attention." " Troth, for that matter, she would be as sair vexed amaist for you as for me. But d'ye really think there's nae presumption in venturing back yonder? — We hae nae special commission, ye ken." " If I thought as you do, Hobbie," said the young gentleman, "I would not perhaps enquire farther into this business ; but as I am of opinion that preternatural visitations are either ceased altogether, or become very rare in our days, I am unwilling to leave a matter uninvestigated which may concern the life of a poor distracted being." " Aweel,— aweel, if ye really think that," answered Hobbie doubt- fully " And it's for certain the very fairies—I mean the very good neighbours themsells (for they say folk suldna ca'them fairies) that used to be seen on every green knowe at e'en, are no half sae often visible in our days. I canna depone to having ever seen ane myseU, but I ance heard ane whistle ahint me in the moss, as like a whaup * as ae thing could be like anither. And mony ane my father saw when he used to come hame frae the fairs at e'en, wi' a drap drink in his head, honest man." Earnscliff was somewhat entertained with the gradual declen- "

THE BLACK DWARF. £5

sion of superstition from one generation to another which was inferred in this last oJDservation ; and they continued to reason on such subjects, until they came in sight of the upright stone which gave name to the moor. " As I shall answer," says Hobbie, " yonder's the creature creep- ing about yet !—But it's daylight, and you have your gun, and I brought out my bit whinger — I think we may venture on him." " By all manner of means," said Earnscliff ; " but, in the name of wonder, what can he be doing there ? " Biggin a dry.stane dyke, I think, wi' the grey geese, as they ca' thae great loose stanes—Odd, that passes a' thing I e'er heard tell of!" As they approached nearer, Earnscliff could not help agreeing with his companion. The figure they had seen the night before seemed slowly and toilsomely labouring to pile the large stones one upon another, as if to form a small enclosure. Materials lay around him in great plenty, but the labour of carrying on the work

was immense, from the size of most of the stones ; and it seemed astonishing that he should have succeeded in moving several which he had already arranged for the foundation of his edifice. He was struggling to move a fragment of great size when the two young men came up, and was so intent upon executing his purpose, that he did not perceive them till they were close upon him. In straining and heaving at the stone, in order to place it according to his wish, he displayed a degree of strength which seemed utterly inconsistent with his size and apparent deformity. Indeed, to judge from the difficulties he had already surmounted, he must have been of Herculean powers ; for some of the stones he had succeeded in raising apparently required two men's strength to have moved them. Hobble's suspicions began to revive, on seeing the preternatural strength he exerted. " I am amaist persuaded it's the ghaist of a stanemason—see siccan band-stanes as he's laid ! —An it be a man, after a', I wonder what he wad take by the rood to build a march dyke. There's ane sair wanted between Cringlehope and the Shaws.—Honest man," (raising his voice,) " ye make good firm wark there?" The being whom he addressed raised his eyes with a ghastly stare, and, getting up from his stooping posture, stood before them in all his native and hideous deformity. His head was of uncommon size, covered with a fell of shaggy hair, partly grizzled with age ; his eyebrows, shaggy and prominent, overhung a pair of small, dark, piercing eyes, set far back in their sockets, that rolled with a portentous wildness, indicative of a partial insanity. The rest C 2 " ;

36 THE BLACK DWARF. of his features were of the coarse, rough-hewn stamp, with which a painter would equip a giant in romance ; to which was added the wild, irregular, and peculiar expression, so often seen in the coun- tenances of those whose persons are deformed. His body, thick and square, hke that of a man of middle size, was mounted upon the legs two large feet ; but nature seem to have forgotten and the thighs, or they were so very short as to be hidden by the dress which be wore. His arms were long and brawny, furnished with two muscular hands, and, where uncovered in the eagerness of his labour, were shagged with coarse black hair. It seemed as if nature had originally intended the separate parts of his body to be the members of a giant, but had afterwards capriciously assigned them to the person of a dwarf, so ill did the length of his arms and the iron strength of his frame correspond with the shortness of his stature. His clothing was a sort of coarse brown tunic, like a monk's frock, girt round him with a belt of seal-skin. On his head he had a cap made of badger's skin, or some other rough fur, which added considerably to the grotesque effect of his whole appearance, and overshadowed features, whose habitual expression seemed that of sullen malignant misanthropy. This remarkable Dwarf gazed on the two youths in silence, with a dogged and irritated look, until Earnscliff, willing to soothe him into better temper, observed, " You are hard tasked, my friend allow us to assist you." , Elliot and he accordingly placed the stone, by their joint efforts, upon the rising wall. The Dwarf watched them with the eye of a taskmaster, and testified, by peevish gestures, his impatience at the time which they took in adjusting the stone. He pointed to another—they raised it also—to a third, to a fourth—they continued to humour him, though with some trouble, for he assigned them, as if intentionally, the heaviest frstgments which lay near. " And now, friend," said Elliot, as the unreasonable Dwarf indicated another stone larger than any they had moved, " Earnscliff may do as he likes ; but be ye man or be ye waur, deil be in my fingers if I break my back wi' heaving thae stanes ony langer like a barrow-man, without' getting sae muckle as thanks for my pains."

" Thanks ! " exclaimed the Dwarf, with a motion expressive of the utmost contempt—" There—take them, and fatten upon them ! Take them, and may they thrive with you as they have done with me—as they have done with every mortal worm that ever heard the word spoken by his fellow reptile ! Hence— either labour or begone ! " This is a fine reward we have, Earnscliff, for building a taber- THE BLACK DWARF. 37 nade for the devil, and prejudicing our ain souls into the bargain for what we ken.' " Our presence," answered Earnscliff, "seems only to irritate his frenzy ; we had better leave him, and send some one to provide him with food and necessaries." They did so. The servant dispatched for this purpose found the Dwarf still labouring at his wall, but could not extract a word from him. The lad, infected with the superstitions of the country, did not long persist in an attempt to intrude questions or advice on so singular a figure, but having placed the articles which he had brought for his use on a stone at some distance,' he left them at the misanthrope's disposal. The Dwarf proceeded in his labours, day after day, with an assiduity so incredible as to appear almost supernatural. In one day he often seemed to have done the work of two men, and his building soon assumed the appearance of the walls of a hut, which, though very small, and constructed only of stones and turf, without any mortar, exhibited, from the unusual size of the stones employed, an appearance of solidity very uncommon- for a cottage of such narrow dimensions and rude construction. Earnscliff, attentive to his motions, no sooner perceived to what they tended, than he sent down a number of spars of wood suitable for forming the roof, which he caused to be left in the neighbourhood of the spot, resolving next day to send workmen to put them up. But his purpose was anticipated, for in the evening, during the night, and early in the morning, the Dwarf had laboured so hard, and with such ingenuity, that he had nearly completed the adjustment of the rafters. His next labour was to cut rushes and thatch his dwelling, a task which he performed with singular dexterity. As he seemed averse to receive any aid beyond the occasional assistance of a passenger, materials suitable to his purpose, and tools, were supplied to him, in the use of which he proved to be skilful. He constructed the door and window of his cot, he adjusted a rude bedstead, and a few shelves, and appeared to become somewhat soothed in his temper as his accommodations increased. His next task was to form a strong enclosure, and to cultivate the land within it to the best of his power ; until, by transporting mould, and working up what was upon the spot, he formed a patch of garden-ground. It must be naturally supposed, that, as above hinted, this solitary being received assistance occasionally from such travellers as crossed the moor by chance, as well as from several who went from curiosity to visit his works. It was, indeed, impossible to see a human creature, so unfitted, at first sight, for -S THE BLACK DWARF.

hard labour, toiling with such unremitting assiduity, without task and, as no one of stopping a few minutes to aid him in his ; degree of his occasional assistants was acquainted with the help which -the Dwarf had received from others, the celerity of his progress lost none of its marvels in their eyes. The strong and compact appearance ofthe cottage, formed in so very short a space, and by such a being, and the superior skill which he displayed in mechanics, and in other arts, gave suspicion to the surrounding' neighbours. They insisted, that, if he was not a phantom,—an opinion which was now abandoned, since he plainly appeared a being of blood apd bone with themselves,— yet he must be in close league with the invisible world, and have chosen that sequestered spot to carry on his communication with them undisturbed. They insisted, though in a different sense from the philosopher's applica-

tion of the phrase, that he was never less alone than when alone 5 and that from the heights which commanded the moor at a distance, passengers often discovered a person at work along with this dweller of the desert, who regularly disappeared as soon as they approached closer to the cottage. Such a figure was also occar sionally seen sitting beside him at the door, walking with him in the moor, or assisting him in fetching water from his fountain.

Earnscliff explained this phenomenon by supposing it to be the Dwarf's shadow. "Deil a shadow has he," replied Hobbie Elliot, who was a " strenuous defender of the general opinion ; he's ower far in wi' the Auld Ane to have a shadow. Besides," he argued more logically, " wha ever heard of a shadow that cam between a body and the sun ? and this thing, be it what it will, is thinner and taller than the body himsell, and has been seen to come between him •and fhe sun mair than anes or twice either.'' These suspicions, which, in any other part of the country, might have been attended with investigations a little inconvenient to the supposed wizard, were here only productive of respect and awe. The recluse being seemed somewhat gratified by the marks of timid veneration with which an occasional passenger approached his dwelling, the look of startled surprise with which he surveyed his person and his premises, and the hurried step with which he pressed his retreat as he passed the awful spot. The boldest only stopped to gratify their curiosity by a hasty glance at the walls of

his cottage and garden, and to apologize for it by a courteous salutation, which the inmate sometimes deigned to return by a word or a nod. Earnscliff often passed that way, and seldom without enquiring after the soKtary inmate, who seemed now to have arranged his establishment for life. ;

THE BLACK DWARF. 39

It was impossible to engage him in any conversation on his own

personal affairs ; nor was he communicative or accessible in talking on any other subject whatever, although he seemed to have considerably relented in the extreme ferocity of his misanthropy, or rather to be less frequently visited with the fits of derangement of which this was a symptom. No argument could prevail upon him to accept anything beyond the simplest necessaries, klthough much more was offered by Earnscliff out of charity, and by his more superstitious neighbours from other motives. The benefits of these last he repaid by advice, when consulted (as at length he slowly was) on their diseases, or those of their cattle. He often furnished them with medicines also, and seemed possessed, not only of such as were the produce of the country, but of foreigi;i drugs. He gave these persons to understand, that his name was Elshender the

Recluse ; but his popular epithet soon came to be Canny Elshie, or the Wise Wight of Mucklestane-Moor. Some extended their queries beyond their bodily complaints, and requested advice upon other matters, which he delivered with an oracular shrewdness that greatly confirmed the opinion of his possessing preternatural skill. The querists usually left some offering upon a stone, at a distance from his dwelling ; if it was money, or ^ny article which did not suit him to accept, he either threw it away, or suffered it to remain where it was without making use of it. On all occasions his manners were rude and unsocial ; and his words, in number, just sufficient to express his meaning as briefly as possible, and he shunned all communication that went a syllable beyond the matter in hand. When winter had passed away, and his garden began to afford him herbs and vegetables, he confined himself almost entirely to those articles of food. He accepted, notwithstanding, a pair of she-goats from Earnscliff, which fed on the moor, and supplied him with milk. When Earnscliff found his gift had been receiv ed, he soon afterwards paid the hermit a visit. The old man was seated on a broad flat stone near his garden door, which was the seat of science he usually occupied when disposed to receive his patients or clients. The inside of his hut, and that of his garden, he kept as sacred from human intrusion as the natives of Otaheite do their Moral —apparently he would have deemed it polluted by the step of any human being. When he shut himself up in his habitation, no entreaty could prevail upon him to make himself visible, or to give audience to anyone whomsoever. Earnscliff had been fishing in a small river at some distance. He had his rod in his hand, and his basket, filled with trout, at his shoulder. He sate down upon a stone nearly opposite to the " —

40 THE BLACK DWARF.

Dwarf, who, familiarized with his presence, took no farther notice of him than by elevating his huge mis-shapen head for the purpose of staring at him, and then again sinking it upon his bosom, as if in profound meditation. Earnscliff looked around him, and observed that the hermit had increased his accommodations by the construction of a shed for the reception of his goats. " You labour hard, Elshie," he said, willing to lead this singular being into conversation " Labour," re-echoed the Dwarf, " is the mildest evil of a lot so miserable as that of mankind ; better to labour likeme, than sport, like you." " I cannot defend the" humanity of our ordinary rural sports Elshie, and yet " " And yet," interrupted the Dwarf, " they are better than your

ordinary business ; better to exercise idle and wanton cruelty on mute fishes than on your fellow-creatures. Yet why should I say so ? Why should not the whole human herd butt, gore, and gorge upon each other, till all are extirpated but one huge and over-fed Behemoth, and he, when he had throttled and gnawed the bones of all his fellows—he, when his prey failed him, to be roaring whole days for lack of food, and, finally, to die, inch by inch, of famine it were a consummation worthy of the race ! "Your deeds are better, Elshie, than your words," answered " Earnscliff ; you labour to preserve the race whom your misanthropy, slanders."

" ? I do ; but why —Hearken. You are one on whom I look with the least loathing, and I care not, if, contrary to my wont, I waste a few words in compassion to your infatuated blindness. If I cannot send disea se into families, and murrain among the herds, can I attain the same end so well as by prolonging the lives of those who can serve th e purpose of destruction as effectually ?—If Alice of Bower had died in winter, would young Ruthwin have been slain for her love the last spring.?—Who thought of penning their cattle beneath the tower when the Red Reiver of Westburn- flat was deemed to be on his death-bed ?—My draughts, my skilli recovered him. And, now, who dare leave his herd upon the lea without a watch, or go to bed without unchaining the sleuth- " hound ? " I own," answered E arnscliff, " you did little good to society by the last of these cures. But, to balance the evil, there is my friend Hobbie, honest Kobbie of the Heugh-foot, your skill relieved him last winter in a fever that might have cost him his life." " Thus think the children of clay in their ignorance," said the Dwarf, smiling maliciously, " and thus they speak in their folly. —

THE BLACK DWARF. 41

Have you marked the young cub of a wild cat tha; has been domesticated, how sportive, how playful, how gentle,—but trust him with your game, your lambs, your poultry, his inbred ferocity breaks forth ; he gripes, tears, ravages, and devours." " " Such is the animal's instinct," answered Earnscliff ; but what " has that to do with Hobbie ? " It is his emblem—it is his picture," retorted the Recluse. "He is at present tame, quiet, and domesticated, for lack of opportunity

to exercise his inborn propensities ; but let the trumpet of war sound—let the young blood-hound snuff blood, he will be as fero- cious as the wildest of his Border ancestors that ever fired a helpless peasant's abode. Can you deny, that even at present he often urges you to take bloody revenge for an injurv received when ? " you were a boy —Earnscliff started, ; the Recluse appeared not to observe his surprise, and proceeded—" The trumpet will blow, the young blood-hound will lap blood, and I will laugh and say, For this I have preserved thee ! " He paused, and continued, " Such are my cures ;—their object, their purpose, perpetuating the mass of misery, and playing even in this desert my part in the general tragedy. Were you on your sick bed, I might, in compassion, send you a cup of poison." " I am much obliged to you, Elshie, and certainly shall not fail to consult you, with so comfortable a hope from your assistance." " Do not flatter yourself too far," replied the Hermit, " with the hope that I will positively yield to the frailty of pity. Why should I snatch a dupe, so well fitted to endure the miseries of life as you are, from the wretchedness which his own visions, and the villainy of the world, are preparing for him ? Why should I play the compassionate Indian, and, knocking out the brains of the captive with my tomahawk, at once spoil the three days' amusement of my kindred tribe, at the very moment when the braijds were lighted, the pi^icers heated, the cauldrons boiling, the knives sharpened, to tear, scorch, seethe, and scarify the intended " victim ? " A dreadful picture you present to me of life, Elshie ; but I am not daunted by it," returned Earnscliff. " We are sent here, in one sense, to bear and to suffer ; but, in another, to do arid to enjoy.

The active day has its evening of repose ; even patient sufferance has its alleviations, where there is a consolatory sense of duty discharged." " I spurn at the slavish and bestial— doctrine," said the Dwarf, his eyes kindling with insane fury, " I spurn at it, as worthy only of the beasts that perish; but I will waste no more '^ords with you." 42 THE BLACK DWARF.

He ros? hastily ; but, ere he withdrew into the hut, he added, with great vehemence, "Yet, lest you still think my apparent benefits to mankind flow from the stupid and servile source, called love of our fellow-creatures, know, that were there a man who had annihilated my soul's dearest hope—who had torn my heart to mammocks, and seared my brain till it glowed like a volcano, and were that man's fortune and life in my power as completely as this frail potsherd," (he snatched up an earthen cup which stood beside him,) "I would not dash him into atoms thus"— (he flung the vessel with fury against the wall,)—" No ! " (he spoke more composedly, but with the utmost bitterness,) " I would pamper him with wealth and power to inflame his evil passions, and to fulfil his

evil designs ; he should lack no means of vice and villainy ; he should be the centre of a whirlpool that itself should know neither rest nor peace, but boil with unceasing fury, while it wrecked every goodly ship that approached its limits ! he should be an earthquake capable of shaking the very land in which he dwelt, and rendering " all its inhabitants friendless, outcast, and miserable—as I am ! The wretched being rushed into his hut as he uttered these last words, shutting the door with furious violence, and rapidly drawing two bolts, one after another, as if to exclude the intrusion of any one of that hated race, who had thus lashed his soul to frenzy. Earnscliff left the moor with mingled sensations of pity and horror, pondering what strange and melancholy cause could have reduced to so miserable a state of mind, a man whose language argued him to be of rank and education much superior to the vulgar. He was also surprised to see how much particular information a person who had lived in that country sd short a time, and in so recluse a manner, had been able to collect respecting the dispositions and private affairs of the inhabitants. " It is no wonder," he said to himself, " that with such extent of information, such a mode of life, so uncouth a figure, and sentiments so virulently misanthropic, this unfortunate should be regarded by the vulgar as in league with the Enemy of Mankind." " ;

THE BLACK DWARF. 43

CHAPTER V.

The bleakest rock upon the lonehest heath Feels, in its barrenness, some touch of spring And, in the April dew, or beam of May, Its moss and lichen freshen and revive ; And thus the heart, most sear'd to human pleasure, Melts at the tear, joys in the smile, of woman. Beaumont.

As the season advanced, the weather became more genial, and the Recluse was more frequently found occupying the broad flat stone in the front of his mansion. As he sate there one day, about the hour of noon, a party of gentlemen and ladies, well mounted, and numerously attended, swept across the heath at some distance from his dwelling. Dogs, hawks, and led-horses, swelled the retinue, and the air resounded at intervals with the cheer of the hunters, and the sound of horns blown by the attendants. The Recluse was about to retire into his mansion at the sight of a train so joyous, when three young ladies, with their attendants, who had made a circuit, and detached themselves from their party, in order to gratify their curiosity by a sight of the Wise Wight of Mucklestane-Moor, came suddenly up, ere he could effect his purpose. The first shrieked, and put her hands before her eyes, at sight of an object so unusually deformed. The second, with a hysterical giggle, which she intended should disguise her terrors, asked the Recluse, whether he could tell their fortune. The third, who was best mounted, best dressed, and incomparably the best- looking of the three, advanced, as if to cover the incivility of her companions. " We have lost the right path that leads through these morasses, and our party have gone forward without us," said the young lady. " Seeing you, father, at the door of your house, we have turned this " way to ' " " " Hush ! interrupted the Dwarf; so young, and already so artful ? You came—you know you came, to exult in the' consciousness of your own youth, wealth, and beauty, by contrasting them with age, poverty, and deformity. It is a fit employment for the daughter of your father ; but O how unlike the child of your mother ! " " Did you, then, know my parents, and do you know me ? " Yes ; this is the first time you have crossed my waking eyes, but I have seen you in my dreams." A;

44 THE BLACK DWARF.

" " Your dreams ? "Ay, Isabel Vere. What hast thou, or thine, to do with my " waking thoughts ? " Your waking thoughts, sir," said the second of Miss Vere's companions, with a sort of mock gravity, "are fixed, doubtless, upon wisdom ; folly can only intrude on your sleeping moments." " Over thine," retorted the Dwarf, more splenetically than became a philosopher or hermit, " folly exercises an unlimited empire, asleep or awake." " Lord bless us ! " said the lady, " he's a prophet, sure enough." "As surely," continued the Recluse, " as thou art a woman.— woman ! — I should have said a lady—a fine lady. You asked me tell to your fortune—it is a simple one ; an endless chase through life aftM: follies not worth catching, and, when caught, successively thrown away—a chase, pursued from the days of tottering infancy to those of old age upon his crutches. Toys and merry-makings in childhood—love and its absurdities in youth—spadille and basto in age, shall succeed each other as objects of pursuit—flowers and butterflies in spring—butterflies and thistle-down in summer- withered leaves in autumn and winter—all pursued, all caught, all flung aside.—Stand apart your fortune is said." ; " All catcgkt, however," retorted the laughing fair one, who was cousin " a of Miss Vere's ; that's something, Nancy," she continued, turning to the timid damsel who had first approached the Dwarf " " will you ask your fortune ? " Not for worlds," said " she, drawing back ; I have heard enough of yours."

'' Well, then," said Miss Ilderton, offering money to the Dwarf, " I'll pay for mine, as if it were spoken by an oracle to a princess." "Truth," said the Soothsayer, "can neither be bought nor sold;" and he pushed back her proffered offering with morose disdain. " WeU, then," said the lady, " I'll keep my money, Mr. Elshender, to assist me in the chase I am to pursue." "You will need it," replied the cynic ; "without it, few pursue successfully, and fewer are themselves pursued.—Stop !" he said to Miss Vere, as her " companions moved off; with you I have more to say. You have what your companions would wish to have, or be thought to have,—beauty, wealth, station, accomplishments." " Forgive my following my companions, father ; I am proof both to flattery and fortune telling." " S'^y-" continued « the Dwarf, with his hand on her horse's rein, I am no common soothsayer, and I am no flatterer. All the advantages I have detailed, all and each of them have their corre- — ;;

THE BLACK DWARF. 45 spending evils— unsuccessful love, crossed affections, the gloom of a convent, or an odious alliance. I, who wish ill to all mankind, cannot wish more evil to you, so much is your course of life crossed by it." " And if it be, father, let me enjoy the readiest solace of adversity is in while prosperity my power. You are old ; you are poor your habitation is far from human aid, were you ill, or in want your situation, in many respects, exposes you to the suspicions of the vulgar, which are too apt to break out into actions of brutality.

Let me think I have mended the lot of one human being ! Accept of such assistance as I have power to offer ; do this for my sake, if not for your own, that when these evils arise, which you prophesy perhaps too truly, I may not have to reflect, that the hours of my happier time have been passed altogether in vain." The old man answered with a broken voice, and almost without addressing himself to the young lady,— " Yes, 'tis thus thou shouldst thinlc 'tis thus thou shouldst speak, if ever human speech and thought kept touch with each other!

They do not —they do not—Alas ! they cannot. And yet—wait here an instant—stir not till my return." He went to his little garden, and returned with a half-blown rose. " Thou hast made me shed a tear, the first which has wet my eyelids for many a year; for that good deed receive this token of gratitude. It is but a common rose ; preserve it, however, and do not part with it. Come to me in your hour of adversity. Show me that rose, or but one leaf of it, were it withered as my heart is—if it should be in my fiercest and wildest movements of rage against a hateful world, still it will recall gentler thoughts to my bosom, and perhaps afford happier prospects to thine. But no message," he exclaimed, rising into his usual mode of misanthropy,—" no message—no go-between ! Come thyself ; and the heart and the doors that are shut against every other earthly being, shall open to thee and to thy sorrows. And now pass on." He let go the bridle-rein, and the young lady rode on, after expressing her thanks to this singular being, as well as her surprise at the extraordinary nature of his address would permit, often turning back to look at the Dwarf, who still remained at the door of his habitation, and watched her progress over the moor towards her father's castle of EUieslaw, until the brow of the hill hid the party from his sight. The ladies, meantime, jested with Miss Vere on the sirange interview they had just had with the far-famed Wizard of the " Moor. Isabella has all the luck at home and abroad ! Her hawk strikes down the black-cock ; her eyes wound the gallant —

46 THE BEACK DWARF.

even the no chance for her poor companions and kinswomen ; conjuror cannot escape the force of her charms. You should, in compassion, cease to be such an engrosser, my dear Isabel, or at least set up shop, and sell off all the goods you do not mean to keep for your own use." " " You shall have them all," rephed Miss Vere, and the conjuror to boot, at a very easy rate." " said Miss Ilderton, to No ! Nancy shall have the conjuror," « herself, you know." supply deficiencies ; she's not quite a witch " " Lord, sister," answered tlie younger Miss Ilderton, what could I do with so frightful a monster ? I kept my eyes shut, after once I still, though glancing at him ; and, I protest, I thought saw him I winked as close as ever I could." " " That's a pity," said her sister ; ever while you live, Nancy, choose an admirer whose faults can be hid by winking at them. Well, then, I must take him myself, I suppose, and put him into mamma's Japan cabinet, in order to show that Scotland can produce a specimen of mortal clay moulded into a form ten thousand times uglier than the imaginations of Canton and Pefein, fertile as they are in monsters, have immortalized in porcelain." " There is something," said Miss Vere, " so melancholy in the situation of this poor man, that I cannot enter into your mirth, Lucy, so readily as usual. If he has no resources, how is he to exist in this waste country, living, as he does, at such a distance from mankind ? and if he has the means of securing occasional assistance, will not the very suspicion that he is possessed of them, expose him to plunder and assassination by some of our unsettled neighbours?" " But you forget that they say he is a warlock," said Nancy Ilderton. " And, if his magic diabolical should fail him," rejoined her sistef, " I would have him trust to his magic natural, and thrust his enormous head, and most preternatural visage, out at his door or window, full in view of the assailants. The boldest robber that ever rode would hardly bide a second glance of him. Well, I wish I had the use of that Gorgon head of his for only one half hour." " For what purpose, Lucy ? " said Miss Vere. " O ! I would frighten out of thp castle that dark, stiff, and stately Sir Frederick Langley, that is so great a favourite with your father, and so little a favourite of yours. I protest I shall be obliged to the Wizard as long as I live, if it were only for the half hour's relief from that man's company which we have gained by deviating from the party to visit Elshie." " What would you say, then," said Miss Vere, in a low tone, so " " —

THE BLACK DWARF. 47 as not to be heard by the younger sister, who rode before them, the narrow path not admitting of their moving all three abreast, " What would you say, my dearest Lucy, i if it were proposed to you " to endure his company for life ? " Say ? I would say, No, no, no, three times, each louder than another, till they should hear me at Carlisle." " And Sir Frederick would say then, nineteen nay-says are half a grant." " That," replied Miss Lucy, " depends entirely on the manner in which the nay-says are said. Mine should have not one grain of concession in them, I promise you." " But if your father," said Miss Vere, " were to say,—Thus do, or '' " I would stand to the consequences of his or, were he the most cruel father that ever was recorded in romance, to fill up the alternative." " And what if he threatened you with a catholic aunt, an abbess, and a cloister ? " Then," said Miss Ilderton, " I would threaten him with a protestant son-in-law, and be glad of an opportunity to disobey him for conscience sake. And now that Nancy is out of hearing, let me really say, I think you would be excusable before God and man for resisting this preposterous match by every means in your power.

A proud, dark, ambitious man ; a caballer against the state ; in- famous for his avarice and severity ; a bad son, a bad brother,' unkind and ungenerous to all his relatives—Isabel, I would die rather than have him." " Don't let my father hear you give me such advice," said Miss Vere, " or adieu, my dear Lucy, to Ellieslaw-Castle." "And adieu to Ellieslaw-Castle, with all my heart," said her friend, " if I once saw you fairly out of it, and settled under some kinder protector than he whom nature has given you. O, if my poor father had been in his former health, how gladly would he have received and sheltered you, till this ridiculous and cruel persecution were blown over ! " Would to God it had been so, my dear Lucy ! " answered Isabella; "but I fear, that, in your father's weak state of health, he would be altogether unable to protect me against the means which would be immediately used for reclaiming the poor fugitive." " " I fear so, indeed," replied Miss Ilderton ; but we will consider and devise something. Now that your father and his guests seem so deeply engaged in some mysterious plot, to judge from the passing and returning of messages, from the strange faces which appear and disappear without being announced by their names, "

48 THE BLACK DWARF. from the collecting and cleaning of arms, and the anxious gloom and bustle which seem to agitate every male in the castle, it may not be impossible for us (always in case matters be driven to extremity) to shape out some Httle supplemental conspiracy of our to them- own. I hope the gentlemen have not kept all the policy I would gladly admit to our selves ; and there is one associate that counsel." "Not Nancy.?"

" ! " O, no " said Mi^s Ilderton ; Nancy, though an excellent good girl, and fondly attached to you, would make a dull con- spirator—as dull as Renault and all the other subordinate plotters or Pierre, if you like in Venice Preserved. No ; this is a JafBer, please you, I the character better ; and yet, though I know I shall am afraid to mention his name to you, lest I vex you at the same time. Can you not guess ? Something about an eagle and a rock very like —it does not begin with eagle in EngUsh, but something it in Scotch." " You cannot mean young Earnscliff, Lucy ? " said Miss Vere, blushing deeply. " " And whom else should I mean ? " said Lucy. Jaffiers and Pierres are very scarce in this country, I take it, though one could find Renaults and Bedamars enow." " How can you talk so wildly, Lucy ? Your plays and romances have positively turned your brain. You know, that, independent of my father's consent, without which I never will marry any one, and which, in the case you point at, would never be granted ; independent, too, of our knowing nothing of young Earnscliff's inclinations, but by your own wild conjectures and fancies—besides

! all this, there is the fatal brawl " When his father was killed ? " said Lucy. " But that was very long ago ; and I hope we have outlived the time of bloody feud, when a quarrel was carried down between two families from father to son, like a Spanish game at chess, and a murder or two committed in every generation, just to keep the matter from going to sleep. We do with our quarrels now-a-days as with our clothes ; cut them out for ourselves, and wear them out in our own day, and should no more think of resenting our fathers' feuds, than of wearing their slashed doublets and trunk-hose." " You treat this far too lightly, Lucy," answered Miss Vere. " Not a bit, my dear Isabella," said Lucy. " Consider, your father, though present in the unhappy affray, is never supposed to have struck the fatal blow ; besides, in former times, in case of mutual slaughter between clans, subsequent alliances were so far from being excluded, that the hand of a daughter or a sister was ;

THE BLACK DWARF. 49 the most frequent gage of reconciliation. You laugh at my skill in romance ; but, I assure you, should your history be written, like that of many a less distressed, and less deserving heroine, the well- judging reader would set you down for the lady and the love of Earnscliff, from the very obstacle which you suppose so insurmountable." " But these are not the days of romance, but of sad reality, for there stands the castle of ElUeslaw." " And there stands Sir Frederick Langley at the gate, waiting to assist the ladies from their palfreys. I would as lief touch a toad I will disappoint him, and take old Horsington the groom for my master of the horse." So saying, the lively young lady switched her palfrey forward, and passing Sir Frederick with a familiar nod as he stood ready to take her horse's rein, she cantered on, and jumped into the arms of the old groom. Fain would Isabella have done the same had she

dared ; but her father stood near, displeasure already darkening on a countenance peculiarly qualified to express the harsher passions, and she was compelled to receive the unwelcome assiduities of her detested suitor.

CHAPTER VI.

Let not us that are squires of the night's body be called thieves of the day's booty ; let us be Diana's foresters, gentlemen of the shade, minions of the moon. Henry the Fourth, Part I.

The Solitary had consumed the remainder of that day in which he had the interview with the young ladies, within the precincts of his garden. Evening again found him seated on his favourite stone. The sun setting red, and among seas of rolling clouds, threw a gloomy lustre over the moor, and gave a deeper purple to the broad outline of heathy mouptains which surrounded this desolate spot. The Dwarf sate watching the clouds as they lowered above each other in masses of conglomerated vapours, and, as a strong lurid beam of the sinking luminary darted full on the his solitary and uncouth figure, he might well have seemed demon of the storm which was gathering, or some gnome summoned forth from the recesses of the earth by the subterranean turned signals of its approach. As he sate thus, with his dark eye towards the scowling and blackening heaven, a horseman rode

. D so THE BLACK DWARF.

rapidly up to him, and stopping, as if to let his horse breathe for an instant, made a sort of obeisance to the anchoret, with an air betwixt effrontery and embarrassment. The ffgure of the rider was thin, tall, and slender, but remarkably

athletic, bony, and sinewy ; like one who had all his life followed those violent exercises which prevent the human form from increasing in bulk, while they harden and confirm by habit its muscular powers. His face, sharp-featured, sun-burnt, and freckled, had a sinister expression of violence, impudence, and cunning, each of which seemed alternately to predominate over the others. Sandy- coloured hair, and reddish eyebrows, from under which looked forth his sharp grey eyes, completed the inauspicious outline of the horseman's physiognomy. He had pistols in his holsters, and another pair peeped from his belt, though he had taken some pains to conceal them by buttoning his doublet. He wore a rusted steel

; head-piece a buff jacket of rather an antique cast ; gloves, of which that for the right hand was covered with small scales of

iron, like an ancient gauntlet ; and a long broadsword completed his equipage. " So," said the Dwarf, " rapine and murder once more on horseback." " " On horseback ? said the bandit ; " ay, ay, Elshie, your leech- craft has set me on the bonny bay again." " And all those promises of amendment which you made during your illness, forgotten ? " continued Elshender. " AU clear away, with the water-saps and panada," returned the unabashed convalescent. "Ye ken, Elshie, for they say ye are weel acquent wi' the gentleman, ' When the devil was sick, the devil a monk would be, " When the devil was well, the devil a monk was he.' " say'st true," " Thoa said the Solitary ; as well divide a wolf from his appetite for carnage, or a raven from her scent of slaughter, as thee from thy accursed propensities." " Why, what would you have me to do ? It's bom with me—lies in my very blude and bane. Why, man, the lads of Westbumflat, for ten lang descents, have been reivers and lifters. They have all drunk hard, lived high, taking deep revenge for light offence, and never wanted gear for the winning." " Right and thou art ; as thorough-bred a wolf," said the Dwarf, " as ever leapt a lamb-fold at night. On what hell's errand art " thou bound now ? " " Can your skill not guess ? "Thus far I know," said the Dwarf, "that thy purpose is bad, thy deed will be worse, and the issue worst of all." THE BLACK DWARF. 51

" And you like me the better for it, Father Elshie, eh ? " said " Westburnflat ; you always said you did." " I have cause to like all," answered the Solitary, " that are scourges to their feUow-creatures, and thou art a bloody one." " No— I say not guilty to that—never bluidy unless there's resistance, and that sets a man's bristles up, ye ken. And this is nae great matter, after a' ; just to cut the comb of a young cock that has been crawing a little ower crousely." " Not young Earnschff ?" said the Solitary, with some emotion. " No ; not young Earnscliff—not young Earnscliff yet; but his time may come, if he will not take warning, and get him back to the burrow-town that he's fit for, and no keep skelping about here, destroying the few deer that are left in the country, and pretending to act as a magistrate, and writing letters to the great folk at Auld Reekie, about the disturbed state of the land. Let him take care o' himsell." " Then it must be Hobbie of the Heugh-foot," said Elshie. " " What harm has the lad done you ? " Harm ! nae great harm ; but I hear he says I staid away from the Ba'spiel on Eastern's E'en, for fear of him ; and it was only for fear of the Country Keeper, for there was a warrant against me. I'll stand Hobble's feud, and a' his clan's. But it's not so much for that, as to gie him a lesson not to let his tongue gallop ower freely about his betters. I trow he will hae lost the best pen- feather o' his wing before to-morrow morning.—Farewell, Elshie ; there's some canny boys waiting for me down amang the shaws, owerby ; I will see you as I come back, and bring ye a blithe tale in return for your leech-craft." Ere the Dwarf could collect himself to reply, the Reiver of Westburnflat set spurs to his horse. The animal, starting at one of the stones which lay scattered about, flew from the path. The rider exercised his spurs without moderation or mercy. The horse became furious, reared, kicked, plunged, and bolted like a deer, with all his four feet off the ground at once. It was in vain ; the unrelenting rider sate as if he had been a part of the horse which he bestrode ; and, after a short but furious contest, compelled the subdued animal to proceed upon the path at a rate which soon carried him out of sight of the Solitary. " That villain," exclaimed the Dwarf, — " that cool-blooded, hardened, unrelenting ruffian,—that wretch, whose every thought is infected with crimes,—has thewes and sinews, limbs, strength, and activity enough, to compel a nobler animal than himself to carry him to the place is where he to perpetrate his wickedness ; while I, had I the weakness to wish to put his wretched victim on n 2 "

S2 THE BLACK DWARF.

his guard, and to save the helpless family, would see my good intentions frustrated by the decrepitude which chains me to the spot.

—Why should I wish it were otherwise ! What have my screech- owl voice, my hideous form, and my mis-shapen features, to do with the fairer workmanship of nature? Do not men receive even my benefits with shrinking horror and ill-suppressed disgust? And why should I interest myself in a race which accounts me a prodigy and an outcast, which has treated as ? and me such No ; by all the ingratitude which I have reaped—^by all the wrongs which I have sustained—by my imprisonment, my stripes, my

chains, I will wrestle down my feelings of rebellious humanity ! I will not be the fool I have been, to swerve from my principles

whenever there was an appeal, forsooth, to my feelings ; as if I, towards whom none show sympathy, ought to have sympathy with any one. Let Destiny drive forth her scythed car through the

overwhelmed and trembling mass of humanity ! Shall I be the idiot to throw this decrepit form, this mis-shapen lump of mortality, under her wheels, that the Dwarf, the Wizard, the Hunch- back, may save from destruction some fair form or some active frame, and all the world clap their hands at the exchange ? No, never ! —And yet this EUiot—this Hobbie, so young and gallant, so frank, so—I will think of it no longer. I cannot aid him if I would, and 1 am resolved—firmly resolved, that I would not aid him, if a wish were the pledge of his safety ! Having thus ended his soliloquy, he retreated into his hut for shelter from the storm which was fast approaching, and now began to burst in large and heavy drops of rain. The last rays of the sun now disappeared entirely, and two or three claps of distant thunder followed each other at brief intervals, echoing and re- echoing among the range of heathy fells like the sound of a distant engagement.

CHAPTER VII.

Proud bird of the mountain, thy plume shall be torn !— * * * * " * * *

Return to thy dwelling ; all lonely, return ; For the blackness of ashes shall mark where it stood, And a wild mother scream o'er her famishing brood. Campbell. The night continued sullen and stormy ; but morning rose as if refreshed the by rains. Even the Mucklestane-Moor with its —

THE BLACK DWARF. S3 broad bleak svfrells of barren grounds, interspersed with marshy pools of water, seemed to smile under the serene influence of the sky, just as good-humour can spread a certain inexpressible charm over the plainest human countenance. The heath was in its thickest and deepest bloom. The bees, which the Solitary had added to his rural establishment, were abroad and on the wing, and filled the air with the murmurs of their industry. As the old man crept out of his little hut, his two she-goats came to meet him, and licked his hands in gratitude for the vegetables with which he supplied them from his garden. " You, at least," he said—" you, at least, see no differences in form which can alter your feelings to a benefactor—to you, the finest shape that ever statuary moulded would be an object of indifference or of alarm, should it present itself instead of the mis-shapen trunk to whose services you are accustomed. While I was in the world, did I ever meet with such

a return of gratitude ? No ; the domestic whom I had bred from

infancy made mouths at me as he stood behind my chair ; the friend whom I had supported with my fortune, and for whose sake I had even stained (he stopped with a strong convulsive shudder,) even he thought me more fit for the society of lunatics for their disgraceful restraints—for their cruel privations, than for communication with the rest of humanity. Hubert alone—and Hubert too will one day abandon me. All are of a piece, one mass of wickedness, selfishness, and ingratitude—wretches, who sin even

in their devotions ; and of such hardness of heart, that they do not, without hypocrisy, even thank the Deity himself for his warm sun and pure air." As he was plunged in these gloomy soliloquies, he heard the tramp of a horse on the other side of his enclosure, and a strong clear bass voice singing with the liveliness inspired by a light heart,

Canny Hobbie Elliot, canny Hobbie now. Canny Hobbie Elliot, I'se gang alang wi' you.

At the same moment, a large deer greyhound sprung over the hermit's fence. It is well known to the sportsmen in these wilds, that the appearance and scent of the goat so much resemble those of their usual objects of chase, that the best-broke greyhounds will sometimes fly upon them. The dog in question instantly pulled down and throttled one of the hermit's she-goats, while Hobbie Elliot, who came up, and jumped from his horse for the purpose, was unable to extricate the harmless animal from the fangs of his attendant, until it was expiring. The Dwarf eyed, for a few moments, the convulsive starts of his dying favourite, until the poor —

54 THE BLACK DWARF. goat stretched out her limbs with the twitches and shivering fit of frenzy, and the last agony. He then started into an access of un- sheathing a long sharp knife, or dagger, which he wore under his perceiving coat, he was about to launch it at the dog, when Hobbie, his purpose, interposed, and caught hold of his hand, exclaiming, " Let a be the hound, man—let a be the hound !—Na, na, Killbuck maunna be guided that gate, neither." The Dwarf turned his rage on the young farmer; and, by a sudden effort, far more powerful than Hobbie expected from such a person, freed his wrist from his grasp, and offered the dagger at his heart. All this was done in the twinkling of an eye, and the incensed Recluse might have completed his vengeance by plunging the weapon in Elliot's bosom, had he not been checked by an internal impulse which made him hurl the knife to a distance. " No," he exclaimed, as he thus voluntarily deprived himself of " again !" the means of gratifying his rage ; not again—not Hobbie retreated a step or two in great surprise, discomposure, and disdain, at having been placed in such danger by an object apparently so contemptible. " The deil's in the body for strength and bitterness ! " were the first words that escaped him, which he followed up with an apology for the accident that had given rise to their disagreement. " I am no justifying Killbuck a'thegither neither, and I lam sure it is as vexing to me as to you, Elshie, that the mischance should hae happened ; but I'U send you twa goats and twa fat gimmers, man, to make a' straight again. A wise man like you shouldna bear malice first-cousin to against a poor dumb thing ; ye see that a goat's like a deer, sae he acted but according to his nature after a'. Had it been a pet-lamb, there wad hae been mair to be said. Ye suld keep sheep, Elshie, and no goats, where there's sae mony deer- hounds about—but I'll send ye baith." " Wretch ! " said the Hermit, " your cruelty has destroyed one of the only creatures in existence that would look on me with kind- " ness ! " Dear Elshie," answered Hobbie, " I'm wae ye suld hae cause to say sae ; I'm sure it wasna wi' my will. And yet, it's true, I should hae minded your goats, and coupled up the dogs. I'm sure I would rather they had worried the primest wether in my faulds.^- Come, man, forget and forgie. I'm e'en as vexed as ye can be But I am a bridegroom, ye see, and that put's a' things out o' my head, I think. There's the marriage-dinner, or gude part o't, that my twa brithers are bringing on a sled round by the Rider's Slack, three goodly bucks as ever ran on Dallomlea, as the sang says ; they couldna come the straight road for the saft grund. I wad " "

THE BLACK DWARF. SS send ye a bit venison, but ye wadna take it weal maybe, for Killbuck catched it." During this long speech, in which the good-natured Borderer endeavoured to propitiate the offended Dwarf by every argument he could think of, he heard him with his eyes bent on the ground, as if in the deepest meditation, and at length broke forth—•" Nature ?

—yes ! it is indeed in the usual beaten part of Nature. The strong gripe and throttle the weak ; the rich depress and despoil the needy ; the happy (those who are idiots enough to think themselves happy) insult the misery and diminish the consolation of the wretched.—Go hence, thou who hast contrived to give an additional pang to the most miserable of human beings—thou who hast deprived me of what I half considered as a source of comfort. Go hence, and fenjoy the happiness prepared for thee at home ! " Never stir," said Hobbie, "if I wadna take you wi' me, man, if ye wad but say it wad divert ye to be at the bridal on Monday. There will be a hundred strapping Elliots to ride the brouze—the like's no been seen sin' the days of auld Martin of the Preakin-tower—I wad send the sled for ye wi' a canny powny." " Is it to me you propose once more to mix in the society of the common herd ? " said the Recluse, with an air of deep disgust. " Commons !" retorted Hobbie, "nae siccan commons neither; the Elliots hae been lang kend a gentle race." " " " Hence ! begone ! reiterated the Dwarf ; may the same evil luck attend thee that thou hast left behind with me ! If I go not with you myself, see if you can escape what my attendants. Wrath and Misery, have brought to thy threshold before thee." " I wish ye wadna speak that gate," said Hobbie. " Ye ken yoursell, Elshie, naebody judges you to be ower canny ; now. 111 tell ye just ae word for a'—ye hae spoken as muckle as wussing ill to me and mine ; now, if ony mischance happen to Grace, which God forbid, or to mysell, or to the poor dumb tyke ; or if I be skaithed and injured in body, gudes, or gear, I'll no forget wha it is that it's owing to." "Out, hind!" exclaimed the Dwarf; "home! home to your dwelling, and think on me when you find what has befallen there. " Aweel, aweel," said Hobbie, mounting his horse, " it serves naething to strive wi' cripples,—they are aye cankered ; but I'll just tell ye ae thing, neighbour, that if things be otherwise than weel wi' Grace Armstrong, I'se gie you a scouther if there be a tar- barrel in the five parishes."

So saying, he rode off ; and Elshie, after looking at him with a scornful and indignant laugh, took spade and mattoc^, and occupied himself in digging a grave for his deceased favourite. 56 THE BLACK DWARF.

! A low whistle, and the words, " Hisht, Elshie, hisht " disturbed him in this melancholy occupation. He looked up, and" the Red Reiver of Westburnilat was before him. Like Banquo's murderer, there was blood on his face, as well as upon the rowels of his spurs and the sides of his over-ridden horse. " How, now, ruffian ? " demanded the Dwarf, " is thy job chared?" "Ay, ay, doubt not that, Elshie," answered the freebooter; "when I ride, my foes may moan. They have had mair light than comfort at the Heugh-foot this morning ; there's a toom byre and a wide, and a wail and a cry for the bonny bride." "The bride?"

" Ay ; CharUe Cheat-the-Woodie, as we ca' him, that's Charlie Foster of Tinning Beck, has promised to keep her in Cumberland till the blast blaw by. She saw me, and kend me in the splore, for the mask fell frae my face for a blink. I am thinking it wad concern my safety if she were to come back here, for there's mony o' the Elliots, and they band weel thegither for right or wrang. Now, what I chiefly come to ask your rede in, is how to make her sure?" " Wouldst thou murder her, then ?" " Umph ! no, no ; that I would not do, if I could help it. But they say they can whiles get folk cannily away to the plantations from some of the outports, and something to boot for them that brings a bonny wench. They're wanted beyond seas thae female cattle, and they're no that scarce here. But I think o' doing better for this lassie. There's a leddy, that, unless she be a' the better

bairn, is to be sent to foreign parts whether she will or no ; now, I think of sending Grace to wait on her—she's a bonny lassie. Hobbie will hae a merry morning when he comes hame, and misses baith bride and gear." " " Ay ; and do you not pity him ? said the Recluse. " Wad he pity me were I gaeing up the Castle hill at Jeddart ?

And yet I rue something for the bit lassie ; but hell get anither, and little skaith dune—ane is as gude as anither. And now, you that like to hear o' splores, heard ye ever o' a better ane than I " hae had this morning ? "Air, ocean, and fire," said the Dwarf, speaking to himself, "the earthquake, the tempest, the volcano, are all mild and moderate, compared to the wrath of man. And what is this fellow, but one more skilled than others in executing the end of his existence ?— Hear me, felon, go again where I before sent thee." "To the Steward?" " Ay ; and tell him, Elshender the Recluse commands him to give thee gold. But, hear me, let the maiden be discharged free and " ?

THE BLACK DWARF. 57

uninjured ; return her to her friends, and let her swear not to discover thy villainy."

" Swear? " said Westburnflat ; " but what if she break her aith Women are not famous for keeping their plight. A wise man like you should ken that. —And uninjured—jvha kens what may happen were she to be left lang at Tinning Beck? Charlie Cheat-the- Woodie is a rough customer. But if the gold could be made up to twenty pieces, I think I could ensure her being wi' her friends within the twenty-four hours." The Dwarf took his tablets from his pocket, marked a line on them, and— tore out the leaf; " There," he said, giving the robber the leaf " But, mark me ; thou knowest I am not to be fooled by

thy treachery ; if thou darest to disobey my directions, thy wretched life, be sure, shall answer it." " I know," said the fellow, looking down, " that you have power

on earth, however you came by it ; you can do what nae other man

can do, baith by physic and foresight ; and the gold is shelled down when ye command, as fast as I have- seen the ash-keys fall in a frosty morning in October. I will not disobey you." " Begone, then, and relieve me of thy hateful presence." The robber set spurs to his horse, and rode off without reply. Hobbie Elliot, had, in the meanwhile, pursued his journey

, rapidly, harassed by those oppressive and indistinct fears that all wEis nTDt right, which men usually term a presentiment of misfortune. Ere he had reached the top of the bank from which he could look down on ,his own habitation, he was met by his nurse, a person then of great consequence in all families in Scotland, whether of the higher or middling classes. The connexion between them and their foster-children was considered a tie far too

dearly intimate to be broken ; and it usually happened, in the course of years, that the nurse became a resident in the family of her foster-son, assisting in the domestic duties, and receiving all marks of attention and regard from the heads of the family. So soon as Hobbie recognised the figure of Annaple, in her red cloak and black hood, he could not help exclaiming to himself, " What

ill luck can hae brought the auld nurse sae far frae hame, her that never stirs a gun-shot frae the door-stane for ordinar ?—Hout, it will just be to get crane-berries, or whortle-berries, or some such stuff, out of the moss, to make the pies and tarts for the feast on Monday.—I cannot get the words of that cankered auld cripple deil's-buckie out o' my head—the least thing makes me dread

some ill news.— O, Killbuck, man ! Were there nae deer and goats in the country besides, but ye behoved to gang and worry his creature, by a' other folk's ? " —

S8 THE BLACK UWARF.

By this time Annaple, with a brow like a tragic volume, had hobbled towards him, and caught his horse by the bridle. The despair in her look was so evident as to deprive even him of the " " " power of asking the cause. O my bairn ! she cried, gang na forward—gang na forward— it's a sight to kill ony body, let alane thee." " In God's name, what's the matter?" said the astonished horseman, endeavouring to extricate his bridle from the grasp of the old woman; "for Heaven's sake, let me go and see what's the matter." " steading's Ohon ! that I should have lived to see the day !— The a' in a low, and the bonny stack-yard lying in the red ashes, and the gear a' driven away. But gang na forward ; it wad break your young heart, hinny, to see what my auld een hae seen this morning." " And who has dared to do this ? let go my bridle, Annaple where is my grandmother—my sisters ?—Where is Grace Arm- strong? — God ! — the words of the warlock are knelliiig in my ears ! He sprang from his horse to rid himself of Annaple's interruption, and, ascending the hill with great speed) soon came in view of the spectacle with which she had threatened him. It was indeed a heartbreaking sight. The habitation which he had left in its seclusion, beside the mountain-stream, surrounded with every evidence of rustic plenty, was now a wasted and a blackened ruin. From amongst the shattered and sable walls the smoke continued to rise. The turf-stack, the barn-yard, the offices stocked with cattle, all the wealth of an upland cultivator of the period, of which poor Elliot possessed no common share, had been laid waste or carried off in a single night. He stood a moment motionless, and then exclaimed, " I am ruined—ruined to the ground ! —But curse on the warld's gear—Had it not been the week before the bridal— But I am nae babe, to sit down and greet about it. If I can but find Grace, and my grand-mother, and my sisters weel, I can go to the wars in Flanders as my gude-sire did, under the BeUenden banner, wi' auld Buccleuch. At ony rate, I will keep up a heart, or they will lose theirs a'thegither."

Manfully strode Hobbie down the hill, resolved to suppress his own despair, and administer consolation which he did not feel. The neighbouring inhabitants of the dell, particularly those of his own name, had already assembled. The younger part were in arms and clamorous for revenge, although they knew not upon whom ; the elder were taking measures for the relief of the dis- "

THE BLACK DWARF. 59 tressed family. Annaple's cottage, which was situated down the brook, at some distance from the scene of mischief, had been hastily adapted for the temporary accommodation of the old lady and her daughters, with such articles as had been contributed by the neighbours, for very little was saved from the wreck. " Are we to stand here a' day, sirs," exclaimed one tall young man, " and look at the burnt wa's of our kinsman's house ? Every wreath of the reek is a blast of shame upon us ! Let us to horse, and take the chase.—Who has the nearest bloodhound ?

" It's young Eamscliff," answered another ; " and he's been on and away wi' six horse lang syne, to see if he can track them." " Let us follow him then, and raise the country, and mak mair help as we ride, and then have at the Cumberland reivers ! Take, bum, and slay—they that lie nearest us shall smart first." " Whisht ! baud your tongues, daft callants," said an old man, " ye dinna ken what ye speak about. What ! wad ye raise war " atween twa pacificated countries ? "And what signifies deaving us wi' tales about our fathers," retorted the young man, " if we're to sit and see our friends' houses burnt ower their heads, and no put out hand to revenge them ? " Our fathers did not do that, I trow ? " I am no saying ony thing against revenging Hobble's wrang,

puir chield ; but we maun take the law wi' us in thae days, Simon," answered the more prudent elder. " And besides," said another old man, " I dinna believe there's ane now living that kens the lawful mode of following a fray across

the Border. Tarn o' Whittram kend a' about it ; but he died in the hard winter." " Ay," said a third, " he was at the great gathering, when they chased as far as Thirlwall; it was the year after the fight of Philiphaugh." "Hout," exclaimed another of these discording counsellorsj " lighted peat on the end there's nae great skill needed ; just put a of the spear, or hayfork, or siclike, and blaw a horn, and cry the gathering-word, and then it's lawful to follow gear into England, and recover it by the strong hand, or to take gear frae some other Englishman, providing ye lift nae mair than's been lifted frae you. That's the auld Border law, made at Dundrennan, in the days of the Black Douglas. Deil ane need doubt it. It's as clear as the sun." " Come away, then, lads," cried Simon, " get to your geldings,

and well take auld Cuddie the muckle tasker wi' us ; he kens the value o' the stock and plenishing that's been lost. Hobble's stalls " "

6o THE BLACK DWARF.

and stakes shall be fou again or night ; and if we canna big up the auld house sae soon, we'se lay an EngUsh ane as low as Heugh- foot is—and that's fair play, a' the warld ower." This animating proposal was received with great applause by the younger part of the assemblage, when a whisper ran among them,

" There's Hobbie himsell, puir fallow ! we'll be guided by him." The printipal sufferer, having now reached the bottom of the hill, pushed on through the crowd, unable, from the tumultuous state of his feelings, to do more than receive and return the grasps of the friendly hands by which his neighbours and kinsmen mutely expressed their sympathy in his misfortune. While he pressed Simon of Hackburn's hand, his anxiety at length found words. " Thank ye, Simon—thank ye, neighbours— I ken what ye wad a' say. But where are they? — Where are" He

stopped, as if afraid even to name the objects of his enquiry ; and with a similar feeling, his kinsmen, without reply, pointed to the hut, into which Hobbie precipitated himself with the desperate air of one who is resolved to know the worst at once. ..A general and powerful expression of sympathy accompanied him. "Ah, puir fallow—puir Hobbie ! " He'll learn the warst o't now ! " But I trust Earnscliff will get some speerings o' the puir lassie." Such were the exclamations of the group, who, having no acknowledged leader to direct their motions, passively awaited the return of the sufferer, and determined to be guided by his directions. The meeting between Hobbie and his family was in the highest degree affecting. His sisters threw themselves upon him, and almost stifled him with their caresses, as if to prevent his looking round to distinguish the absence of one yet more beloved. " Cod help thee, my son ! He can help when worldly trust is a broken reed." — Such was the welcome of the matron to her unfortunate grandson. He looked eagerly .round, holding two of his sisters by the hand, while the third hung about his neck— "I see you — I count you — my grandmother, Lilias, Jean, and " Annot ; but where is (he hesitated, and then continued, as if with an effort,) " Where is Grace ? Surely this is not a time to hide hersell frae me—there's nae time for dafSng now." " O, brother 1 " and " Our poor Grace ! " was the only answer his questions could procure, till his grandmother rose up, and •gently disengaged him from the weeping girls, led him to a seat, and with the affecting serenity which sincere piety, like oil " " "

THE BLACK DWARF. 6i sprinkled on the waves, can throw over the most acute feelings, she said, " My bairn, when thy grandfather was killed in the wars, and left me with six orphans around me, with scarce bread to eat, or a roof to cover us, I had strength,—not of mine own—but I had strength given me to say, The Lord's will be done ! —My son, our peaceful house was last night broken into by moss-troopers, armed and masked ; they have taken and destroyed all, and carried off our dear Grace. Pray for strength to say. His wiU be done ! " Mother ! mother ! urge me not—1 cannot—not now— I am a sinful man, and of a hardened race. Masked— armed— Grace carried off ! Gie me my sword, and my father's knapsack—I will

! have vengeance, if I should go to the pit of darkness to seek it " O my bairn, my bairn ! be patient under the rod. Who knows when He may lift his hand off from us ? Young Earnscliff, Heaven bless him, has taen the chase, with Davie of Stenhouse, and the first comers. I cried to let house and plenishing burn, and follow the reivers to recover Grace, and Earnscliff and his men were ower the Fell within three hours after the deed. God bless him ! he's a real Earnscliff ; he's his father's true son—a leal friend."

" ! A true friend indeed ; God bless him " exclaimed Hobbie ; " let's on and away, and take the chase after him." " O, my child, before you run on danger, let me hear you but " say, His will be done ! " Urge me not, mother—not now.'' He was rushing out, when, looking back, he observed his grandmother make a mute attitude of affliction. He returned hastily, threw himself into her arms, and said, "Yes, mother, I can say. His will be done, since it will comfort you." " May He go forth—may He go forth with you, my dear bairn ; and O, may He give you cause to say on your return. His name be praised !

" ! Farewell, mother ! — farewell, my dear sisters " exclaimed Elliot, and rushed eut of the house. —

63 THE BLACK DWARF.

CHAPTER VIII.

Now horse and hattock, cried the Laird, Now horse and hattock, speedilie ; They that winna ride for Telfer's kye. Let them never look in the face o' me. Border Ballad.

" ! Hobbie to his kinsmen. Horse ! horse ! and spear " exclaimed while Elliot hastily Many a ready foot was in the stirrup ; and, collected arms and accoutrements, no easy matter in such a confusion, the glen resounded with the approbation of his younger friends. " " Ay, ay ! " exclaimed Simon of Hackburn, that's the gate to take it, Hobbie. Let women sit and greet at hame, men must do as they have been done by ; it's the Scripture says't." "Haud your tongue, sir," said one of the seniors, sternly; " dinna abuse the Word that gate, ye dinna ken what ye speak about." "Hae ye ony tidings? — Hae ye ony speerings, Hobbie?—0, callants, dinna be ower hasty," said old Dick of the Dingle.

"What signifies preaching to us, e'enow?" said Simon ; "if ye canna make help yoursell, dinna keep back them that can." " Whisht, sir j wad ye take vengeance or ye ken wha has " wrang'd ye ? " D'ye think we dinna ken the road to England as weel as our fathers before us ?—All evil comes out o' thereaway—it's an auld

saying and a true ; and we'll e'en away there, as if the devil was blawing us south." " We'll follow the track o' Earnscliff's horses ower the waste," cried one Elliot. " I'll prick them out through the blindest moor in the Border, an there had been a fair held there the day before," said Hugh, the blacksmith of Ringleburn, " for I aye shoe his horse wi' my ain hand." " " " Lay on the deer-hounds," cried another ; where are they ? " Hout, man, the sun's been lang up, and the dew is aff the grund—the scent will never lie." Hobbie instantly whistled on his hounds, which were roving about the ruins of their old habitation, and filling the air with their doleful howls. " Now, Killbuck," said Hobbie, " try thy skill this day "—and then,, as if a light had suddenly broke on him,—"that ill-faur'd THE BLACK DWARF. 63

goblin spafc something o' this ! He may ken mair o't, either by villians on earth, or devils below— I'll hae it frae him, if I should cut it out o' his mis-shapen bouk wi' my whinger.'' He then hastily " gave directions to his comrades : Four o' ye, wi' Simon, haud right forward to Grffimes'-gap. If they're English, they'll be for being back that way. The rest disperse by twasome and threesome through the waste, and meet me at the Trysting-pool. Tell my brothers, when they come up, to follow and meet us there. Poor lads, they will hae hearts weelnigh as sair as mine ; little think

they what a sorrowful house they are bringing their venison to ! I'll ride ower Mucklestane-Moor mysell." " And if I were you," said Dick of the Dingle, " I would speak to Canny Elshie. He can tell you whatever betides in this land, if he's sae minded." " He shall tell me." said Hobbie, who was busy putting his arms in order, " what he kens o' this night's job, or I shall right weel ken wherefore he does not." " Ay, but speak him fair, my bonny man—speak him fair,

Hobbie ; the like o' him will no bear thrawing. They converse sae muckle wi' thae fractious ghaists and evil spirits, that it clean spoils their temper." " " Let me alane to guide him,'' answered Hobbie ; there's that in my breast this day, that would ower-maister a' the warlocks on earth, and a' the devils in hell." And being now fully equipped, he threw himself on his horse and spurred him at a rapid pace against the steep ascent. Elliot speedily surmounted the hill, rode down the other side at the same rate, crossed a wood, and traversed a long glen, ere he at length regained Mucklestane-Moor. As he was obliged, in the course of his journey, to relax his speed in consideration of the labour which his horse might still have to undergo, he had time to consider maturely in what manner he should address the Dwarf, in order to extract from him the knowledge which he supposed him to be in possession of concerning the authors of his misfortunes. Hobbie, though blunt, plain of speech, and hot of disposition, like most of his countrymen, was by no means deficient in the shrewdness which is also their characteristic. He reflected, that from what he had observed on the memorable night when the Dwarf was first seen, and from the conduct of that mysterious being ever since, he was likely to be rendered even more obstinate in his suUenness by threats and violence. " I'll speak him fair," he said, " as auld Dickon advised me. Though folk say he has a league wi' Satan, he canna be sic an

incarnate devil as no to take some pity in a case like mine ; and 64, THE BLACK DWARF.

folk threep he'll whiles do good, charitable sort o' things. I'll stroke wi' the hair keep my heart doun as weel as I can, and him ; and if the warst come to the warst, it's but wringing the head o' him about at last." In this disposition of accommodation he approached the hut of the Solitary. The old man was not upon his seat of audience, nor could Hobble perceive him in his garden, or enclosures. " He's gotten into his very keep," said Hobbie, " maybe to be

out o' the gate ; but I'se pu' it doun about his lugs, if I canna win at him otherwise." Having thus communed with himself, he raised his voice, and invoked Elshie in a tone as supplicating as his conflicting feelings would permit. " Elshie, my gude friend ! " No reply. " Elshie, canny Father Elshie ! " The Dwarf remained mute. " Sorrow be in the crooked carcass of thee ! " said the Borderer— between his teeth ; and then again attempting a soothing tone, " Good Father Elshie, a most miserable creature desires some counsel of your wisdom."

" The better ! " answered the shrill and discordant voice of the ' Dwarf through a very small window, resembling an arrow-slit, which he had constructed near the door of his dwelling, and

through which he could see any one who approached it, without the possibility of their looking in upon him.

! " The better " said Hobbie, impatiently ; " what is the better, Elshie ? Do you not hear me tell you I am the most miserable " wretch living ? "And do you not hear me tell you it is so much the better? and did I not teU you this morning, when you thought yourself so happy, " what an evening was coming upon you ? " That ye did e'en," replied Hobbie, " and that gars me come to

you for advice now ; they that foresaw the trouble maun ken the cure." " I know no cure for earthly trouble," returned the Dwarf ; " or, if I did, why should I help others, when none hath aided me ? Have I not lost wealth, that would have bought aU thy barren hills a hundred times over ? rank, to which thine is as that of a peasant? society, where there was an interchange of all that was amiable— of all that was intellectual ? Have I not lost all this ? Am I not residing here, the veriest outcast on the face of Nature, in the most hideous and most soUtary of her retreats, myself more hideous than all that is around me ? And why should other worms complain to me when they are trodden on, since I am myself lying crushed and writhing under the chariot-wheel?" " " —

THE BLACK DWARF. 63

"Ye may have lost all this," answered Hobbie, in the bitterness " of emotion ; land and friends, goods and gear ; ye may hae lost them a',—but ye ne'er can hae sae sair a heart as mine, for ye ne'er lost nae Grace Armstrong. And now my last hopes are gane, and I shall ne'er see her mair." This he said in the tone of deepest emotion—and there followed a long pause, for the mention of his bride's name had overcome the more angry and irritable feelings of poor Hobbie. Ere he had again addressed the Solitary, the bony hand and long fingers of the latter, holding a large leathern bag, was thrust forth at the small window, and as it unclutched the burden, and let it drop with a clang upon the ground, his harsh voice again addressed Elliot. " There—there lies a salve for every human ill ; so,' at least, each human wretch readily thinks.—Begone ; return twice as wealthy as thou wert before yesterday, and torment me no more with questions, complaints, or thanks ; they are alike odious to me." " It is a' gowd, by Heaven ! " said EUiot, having glanced at the " contents ; and then again addressing the Hermit, Muckle obliged for your good-will ; and I wad blithely gie you a bond for some o' the siller, or a wadset ower the lands o' Wide-open. But I dinna ken, Elshie ; to be free wi' you, I dinna like to use siller unless I

kend it was decently come by ; and maybe it might turn into sclate-stanes, and cheat some poor man."

! " Ignorant idiot " retorted the Dwarf; "the trash is as genuine

poison as ever was dug out of the bowels of the earth. Take it use it, and may it thrive with you as it hath done with me ! " But I teU you," said Elliot, " it wasna about the gear that I was consulting you,—it was a braw barn-yard, doubtless, and thirty

head of finer cattle there werena on this side of the Cat-rail ; but let the gear gang,—if ye could but gie me speerings o' puir Grace, I would be content to be youi: slave for life, in ony thing that didna

touch my salvation. O, Elshie, speak, man, speak ! " Well then," answered the Dwarf, as if worn out by his impor- tunity, " since thou hast not enough of woes of thine own, but must needs seek to burden thyself with those of a partner, seek her whom thou hast lost in the West." " In the West f That's a wide word." " It is the last," said the Dwarf, "which I design to utter ;" and he drew the shutters pf his window, leaving Hobbie to make the most of the hint he had given.

! The west ! the west —thought Elliot ; the country is pretty

quiet down that way, unless it were Jock o' the Todholes ; and he's ower auld now for the like o' thae jobs.—West ! —By my life, it E 66 THE BLACK DWARF.

must be Westburnflat. " Elshie, just tell me one word. Am I- right ? Is it Westburnflat ? If I am wrang, say sae. I wadna like to wyte an innocent neighbour wi' violence—No answer ?—It must be the Red Reiver— I didna think he wad hae ventured on me, neither, and sae mony kin as there's o' us—I am thinking he'll hae some better backing than his Cumberland friends.—Fareweel to you, Elshie, and mony thanks— I downa be fashed wi' the siller e'en now, for I maun awa' to meet my friends at the Trysting-place, Sae, if ye carena to open the window, ye can fetch it in after I'm awa'." Still there was no reply.

" He's deaf, or he's daft, or he's baith ; but I hae nae time to stay to claver wi' him." And off rode Hobbie EUiottowards the place of rendezvous which he had named to hi^ friends. Four or five riders were already gathered at the Trysting-pool. They stood in close consultation together, while their horses were permitted to graze among the poplars which overhung the broad still pool. A more numerous party were seen coming from the southward. It proved to be Earnscliff and his party, who had followed the track of the cattle as far as the English border, but had halted on the information that a considerable force was drawn together under some of the Jacobite gentlemen in that district, and there were tidings of insurrection in different parts of Scotland. This took away from the act which had been perpetrated the appearance of private animosity, or love of plunder ; and Earnscliff was now disposed to regard it as a symptom of civil war. The young gentleman greeted Hobbie with the most sincere sympathy, and informed him of the news he had received. " Then, may I never stir frae the bit," said Elliot, " if auld Ellies- law is not at the bottom o' the haill villainy ! Ye see he's leagued wi' the Cumberland Catholics ; and that agrees weel wi' what Elshie hinted about Westburnflat, for EUieslaw aye protected him, and he will want to harry and disarm the country about his ain hand before he breaks out." Some now remembered that the party of ruffians had been heard to say they were acting for James VIII., and were charged to disarm all rebels. Others had heard Westburnflat boast, in drinking parties, that Ellieslaw would soon be in arms for the Jacobite cause, and that he himself was to hold a command under him, and that they would be bad neighbours for young Earnscliff, and all that stood out for the established government. The result was a strong belief that Westburnflat had headed the party under Ellies-

law's orders ; and they resolved to proceed instantly to the house THE BLACK DWARF. 67 of the former, and, if possible, to secure his person. They were by this time joined by so many of their dispersed friends, that their number amounted to upwards of twenty horsemen, well mounted, and tolerably, though variously, armed. A brook, which issued from a narrow glen among the hills, entered, at Westburnflat, upon the open marshy level, which, ex- panding about half a mile in every direction, gives name to the spot. In this place the character of the stream becomes changed, and, from being a lively brisk-running mountain-torrent, it stag- nates, like a blue swollen snake, in dull deep windings, through the swampy level. On the side of the stream, and nearly about the centre of the plain, arose the tower of Westburnflat, one of the few remaining strongholds formerly so numerous upon the Borders. The ground upon which it stood was gently elevated above the marsh for the space of about a hundred yards, affording an esplanade of dry turf, which extended itself in the immediate neighbourhood of the tower ; but, beyond which, the surface presented to strangers was that of an impassable and dangerous bog. The owner of the tower and his inmates alone knew the winding and intricate paths, which, leading over ground that was comparatively sound, admitted visitors to his residence. But among the party which were assembled under EamsclifFs directions there was more than one person qualified to act as a guide. For although the owner's character and habits of life were generally known, yet the laxity of feeling with respect to property prevented his being looked on with the abhorrence with which he must have been regarded in a more civilized country. He was considered, among his more peaceable neighbours, pretty much as a gambler, cock-fighter, or horse-jockey, would be regarded at the present day ; a person, of course, whose habits were to be condemned, and his society, in general, avoided, yet who could not be considered as marked with the indelible infamy attached to his profession, where laws have been habitually observed. And their indignation was awakened against him upon this occasion, not so much on account of the general nature of the transaction, which was just such as was to be expected from this marauder, as that the violence had been perpetrated upon a neighbour against whom he had no cause of quarrel,—against a friend of their own,—above all, against one of the name of Elliot, to which clan most of them belonged. It was not, therefore, wonderful, that there should be several in the band pretty well acquainted with the locality of his habitation, and capable of giving such directions and guidance as soon placed the whole party on the open space of firm ground in front of the Tower of Westburnflat. 68 THE BLACK DWARF.

CHAPTER IX.

So spak the knicht ; the geaunt sed, Lead forth with the, the sely maid,

And mak me quite of the and sche ; For glaunsing ee, or brow so brent, Or cheek with rose and lilye blent, Me lists not ficht with the. Romance of the Falcon.

The tower, before which the party now stood, was a small square building, of the most gloomy aspect. The walls were of great thickness, and the windows, or slits which served the purpose of windows, seemed rather calculated to afford the defenders the means of eniploying missile weapons, than for admitting air or light to the

_ apartments within. A small battlement projected over the walls on every side, and afforded farther advantage of defence by its niched parapet, within which arose a steep roof, flagged with grey stones. A single turret at one angle, defended by_ a door studded with huge iron nails, rose above the battlement, and gave access to the roof frotai within, by the spiral staircase which it enclosed. It seemed to the party that their motions were watched by some one con-

cealed within this turret : and they were confirmed in their belief, when, through a narrow loophole, a female hand was seen to wave a handkerchief, as if by way of signal to them. Hobbie was almost out of his senses with joy and eagerness.

" It was Grace's hand and arm," he said ; " I can swear to it

amang a thousand. There is not the like of it on this side of the Lowdens—We'll have her out, lads, if we should carry off the Tower of Westbumflat stane by stane." Earnscliff, though he doubted the possibility of recognizing a

fair maiden's hand at such a distance from the eye . of the lover,

would say nothing to damp his friend's animated hopes, and it was resolved to summon the garrison. The shouts of the party, and the winding oi one or two horns, at length brought to a loophole, which flanked the entrance, the haggard face of an old woman. " That's the Reiver's mother," said one of the Elliots ; "she's ten

times waur than himsell, and is wyted for muckle of the ill he does about the country." " Wha are ye ? What d'ye want here ? " were the queries of the respectable progenitor. " We are seeking William Graeme of Westbumflat," said Earns- cliff. "

THE BLACK DWARF. 69

" He's no at hame,'' returned the old dame. " When did he leave home ? " pursued Earnscliff. " I canna tell," said the portress. "When will he return? " said Hobbie Elliot. " I dinna ken naething about it," replied the inexorable guardian of the keep. " Is there anybody within the tower with you ?" again demanded Earnscliff. " Naebody but mysell and baudrons,'' said the old woman. " " Then open the gate and admit us," said Earnscliff ; I am a justice of the peace, and in search of the evidence of a felony." " Deil be in their fingers that draws a bolt for ye," retorted the " portress ; for mine shall never do it. Thinkna ye shame o' yoursells, to come here siccan a band o' ye, wi' your swords, and spears, and steel-caps, to frighten a lone widow woman .''

" Our information," said Earnscliff, " is positive ; we are seeking goods which have been forcibly carried off, to a great amount." " And a young woman, that's been cruelly made prisoner, that's worth mair than a' the gear, twice told," said Hobbie. " And I warn you," continued Earnscliff, " that your only way to prove your son's innocence is to give us quiet admittance to search the house." " And what will ye do, if I carena to thraw the keys, or draw the bolts, or open the grate to sic a clamjamfrie .'' " said the old dame, scoffingly. " Force our way with the kingfs keys, and break the neck of every living soul we find in the house, if ye dinna gie it ower forthwith ! " menaced the incensed Hobbie. " Threatened folks live lang," said the hag, in the same tone of " irony ; there's the iron grate—try your skeel on't, lads—it has kept out as gude men as you, or now." So saying, she laughed, and withdrew from the aperture through which she had held the parley. The besigers now opened a serious consultation. The immense thickness of the walls, and the small size of the windows, might, for a time, have even resisted cannon-shot. The entrance was secured, first, by a strong grated door, composed entirely of ham- mered iron, of such ponderous strength as seemed calculated to resist any force that could be brought against it. " Pinches or fore- hammers will never pick upon't," said Hugh, the blacksmith of " Ringleburn ; ye might as weel batter at it wi' pipe-staples." Within the doorway, and at the distance of nine feet, which was the solid thickness of the wall, there was a second door of oak. 70 THE BLACK DWARF.

crossed, both breadth and lengthways, with clenched bars of iron, and studded full of broad-headed nails. Besides all these defences, they were by no means confident in the truth of the old dame's assertion, that she alone composed the garrison. The more knowing of the party had observed hoof-marks in the track by which they approached the tower, which seemed to indicate that several persons had very lately passed in that direction. To all these difficulties was added their want of means for attacking the place. There was no hope of procuring ladders long enough to reach the battlements, and the windows, besides being very narrow, were secured with iron bars. Scaling was therefore still for of tools out of the question ; mining was more so, want and

gunpowder ; neither were the besiegers provided with food, means of shelter, or other conveniences, which might have enabled them

to convert the siege into a blockade ; and there would, at any rate, have been a risk of relief from some of the marauder's comrades. Hobbie grinded and gnashed his teeth, as, walking round the fastness, he could devise no means of making a forcible entry. At length he suddenly exclaimed, " And what for no do as our fathers did lang syne ?—Put hand to the wark, lads. Let us cut up bushes and briers, pile them before the door and set fire to them, and smoke that auld devil's dam as if she were to be reested for bacon." All immediately closed with this proposal, and some went to work with swords and knives to cut down the alder and hawthorn bushes which grew by the side of the sluggish stream, many of which were sufficiently decayed and dried for their purpose, while others began to collect them in a large stack, properly disposed for burning, as close to the iron-grate as they could be piled. Fire was speedily obtained from one of their guns, and Hobbie was already advancing to the pile with a kindled brand, when the surly face of the robber, and the muzzle of a musquetoon, were partially shown at the shothole which flanked the entrance. " Mony thanks to ye," he said, scoffingly, " for collecting sae muckle winter eilding

for us ; but if ye step a foot nearer it wi' that lunt, it's be the dearest step ye ever made in your days." " We'll sune see that," said Hobbie, advancing fearlessly with the torch. The marauder snapped his piece at him, which, fortunately for our honest friend, did not go off; while Earnscliff, firihg at the same moment at the narjow aperture and slight mark afforded by the robber's face, grazed the side of his head with a bullet. He had apparently calculated upon his post affording him more security, for he no sooner felt the wound, though a very slight one, than he requested a parley, and demanded to know what they meant by "

THE BLACK DWARF. 71 attacking in this fashion a peaceable and honest man, and shedding his blood in that lawless mann'er ? " We want your prisoner," said Earnscliff, " to be delivered up to us in safety." " And what concern have you with her ? " replied the marauder. "That," retorted Earnscliff, "you, who are detaining her by force, have no right to enquire." " Aweel, I think I can gie a guess," said the robber. " Weel, sirs, I am laith to enter into deadly feud with you by spilling ony of your bluid, though Earnscliff hasna stopped to shed mine—and he can hit a mark to a groat's breadth—so, to prevent mair skaith, I am willing to deliver up the prisoner, since nae less will please you." "And Hobbie's gear ? " cried Simon of Hackburn. " D'ye think you're to be free to plunder the faulds and byres of a gentle Elliot, " as if they were an auld wife's hen's-cavey ? "As I live by bread," replied Willie of Westburnflat—"As I

live by bread, I have not a single cloot o' them ! They're a' ower

the march lang syne ; there's no a horn o' them about the tower.

But I'll see what o' them can be gotten back, and I'll take this day twa days to meet Hobbie at the Castleton wi' twa friends on ilka side, and see to make an agreement about a' the wrang he can wyte me wi'." " Ay, ay," said Elliot, " that will do weel eneugh."—And then " aside to his kinsman, Murrain on the gear ! Lordsake, man ! say nought about them. Let us but get puir Grace out o' that auld hellicat's clutches." " Will ye gie me your word, Earnscliff," said the marauder, who still lingered at the shot-hole, " your faith and troth, with hand and glove, that I am free to come and free to gae, with five minutes to

open the grate, and five minutes to steek it and to draw the bolts ? less winna do, for they want creishing sairly. Will ye do this ? " You shall have full time," said Earnscliff; " I plight my faith and troth, my hand and my glove."

"Wait there a moment, then," said Westburnflat ; "or hear ye, I wad rather ye wad fa' back a pistol-shot from the door. It's

no that I mistrust your word, Earnscliff ; but it's best to be sure." O, friend, thought Hobbie to himself, as he drew back, an I had you but on Turner's-holm,* and naebody by but twa honest lads to see fair play, I wad make ye wish ye had broken your leg ere ye

had touched beast or body that belanged to me ! " He has a white feather in his wing this same Westburnflat, after a'," said Simon of Hackburn, somewhat scandalized by his ready surrender.—" He'll ne'er fill his father's boots." " —

72 THE BLACK DWARF.

In the meanwhile, the inner door of the tower was opened, and the mother of the free-booter appeared in the space betwixt that and the outer grate. Willie himself was next seen, leading forth a female, and the old woman, carefully bolting the grate behind them, remained on the post as a sort of sentinel. " " Ony ane or twa o' ye come forward," said the outlaw, and take her frae my hand haill and sound." Hobbie advanced eagerly, to meet his bretrothed bride. Eams- cliif followed more slowly, to guard against treachery. Suddenly Hobbie slackened his pace in the deepest modification, while that It of Earnscliff was hastened by . impatient surprise. was not Grace Armstrong, but Miss Isabella Vere, whose liberation had been effected by their appearance before the tower. , "Where is Grace? where is Grace Armstrong?" exclaimed Hobbie, in the extremity of wrath and indignation.

"Not in my hands," answered Westburnflat ; " ye may search the tower, if ye misdoubt me." " You false villain, you shall account for her, or die on the spot," said Elliot, presenting his gun. ^ But his comptinions, who now came up, instantly disarmed him " of his weapon, exclaiming, all at once, Hand and glove ! faith and troth ! Haud a care, Hobbie ; we maun keep our faith wi' Westburnflat, were he the greatest rogue ever rode." Thus protected, the outlaw recovered his audacity, which had been somewhat daunted by the menacing gesture of Elliot. " I have kept my words, sirsj" he said, " and I look to have nae wrang amang ye. If this is no the prisoner ye sought," he said, addressing Earnscliff, " ye'U render her back to me again. I am answerable for her to those that aught her." " " For God's sake, Mr. Earnscliff, protect me ! said Miss Vere, clinging to her deliverer ; " do not you abandon one whom the whole world seems to have abandoned." "Fear nothing," whisperedEarnscliff,"I will protect you with my life." Then turning to Westburnflat, " Villain ! " he said, " how dared you to insult this lady ? " For that matter, Earnscliff," answered the freebooter, " I can answer to them that has better right to ask me than you have ; but ifyou come with an armed force, and take her awa' from them that her friends lodged her wi', how will you answer ikai ?—But it's your ain affair—Nae single man can keep a tower against twenty A' the men o' the Mearns downa do mair than they dow." " " He lies most falsely," said Isabella ; he carried me off by violence from my father." " Maybe he only wanted ye to think sae, hinny,'' replied the " ;

THE BLACK DWARF. 73 robber " ; but it's nae business o' mine, let it be as it may.—So ye winna resign her back to me ? " Back to you, fellow ? Surely no," answered Earnscliff ; " I will protect Miss Vere, and escort her safely wherever she is pleased to be conveyed." "Ay, ay, maybe you and her hae settled that already," said Willie of Westburnflat. "And Grace.'" interrupted Hobbie, shaking himself loose from the friends who had been preaching to him the sanctity of the safe conduct, upon the faith of which the freebooter had ventured from his tower,—" Where's Grace ? " and he rushed on the marauder, sword in hand. Westburnflat, thus pressed, after calling out, " Godsake, Hobbie,

! hear me a glifif " fairly turned his back and fled. His mother stood ready to open and shut the grate ; but Hobbie struck at the freebooter as he entered with so much force, that the sword made a considerable cleft in the lintel of the vaulted door, which is still shown as a memorial of the superior strength of those who lived in the days of yore. Ere Hobbie could repeat the blow, the door was shut and secured, and he was compelled to retreat to his companions, who were now preparing to break up the siege of Westburnflat. They insisted upon his accompanying him in their return. " Ye hae broken truce already," said old Dick of the Dingle ^' an we takena the better care, ye'll play mair gowk's tricks, and make yoursell the laughing-stock of the haill country, besides

Jiaving your friends charged with slaughter under trust. Bide till

the meeting at Castleton, as ye hae greed ; and if he disna make

ye amends, then we'll hae it out o' his heart's blood. But let us ^ang reasonably to wark and keep our tryst, and I'se warrant we

^et back Grace, and the kye an' a.'."

This cold-blooded reasoning went ill down with the unfortunate

lover ; but, as he could only obtain the assistance of his neighbours and kinsmen on their own terms, he was compelled to acquiesce in their notions of good faith and regular procedure. Earnscliff now requested the assistance of a few of the party to convey Miss Vere to her father's castle of EUieslaw, to which she was peremptory in desiring to be conducted. This was readily granted ; and five or six young men agreed to attend him as an escort. Hobbie was not of the number. Almost heart-broken by the events of the day, and his final disappointment, he returned moodily home to take such measures as he could for the sustenance arid protection of his family and to arrange with his neighbours the farther steps which should be adopted for the recovery of Grace —

74 THE BLACK DWARF.

Annstrong. The rest of the party dispersed in different directions^ as soon as they had crossed the morass. The outlaw and his. mother watched them from the tower, until they entirely disappeared.

CHAPTER X.

I left my ladye's bower last night It was clad in wreaths ol snaw, I'll seek it when the sun is bright, And sweet the roses blaw. Old Ballad.

Incensed at what he deemed the coldness of his friends, in a. cause which interested him so nearly, Hobbie had shaken himself free of their company, and was now on his solitary road homeward. " " The fiend founder thee ! said he, as he spurred impatiently his. " over-fatigued and stumbling horse ; thou art like a' the rest o' them. Hae I not bred thee, and fed thee, and dressed thee wi' mine ain hand, and wouldst thou snapper now and break my neck at my utmost need ? But thou'rt e'en like the lave—the farthest off o' them a' is my cousin ten times removed, and day or night I wad

hae served them wi' my best blood ; and now, I think they show mair regard to the common thief of Westburnflat than to their ain

kinsman. ' But I should see the lights now in Heugh-foot—Wae's me ! " he continued, recollecting himself, " there will neither coal

nor candle-light shine in the Heugh-foot ony mair ! An it werena for my mother and sisters, and poor Grace, I could find in my heart to put spurs to the beast, and loup ower the scaur into the water to make an end o't a'."—In this disconsolate mood he turned his horse's bridle towards the cottage in which his family had found refuge. As he approached the door, he heard whispering and tittering amongst his sisters. " The deevil's in the women," said poor " Hobbie ; they would nicker, and laugh, and giggle, if their best friend was lying a corp —and yet I am glad they can keep up

their hearts sae weel, poor silly things ; but the dirdum fa's on me^ to be sure, and no on them." While he thus meditated, he was engaged in fastening up his horse in a shed. " Thou maun do without horse-sheet and sur- cingle now, lad," he said, addressing the animal; "you and me

hae had a downcome like ; we had better hae fa'en in the deepest pool o' Tarras." He was interrupted by the youngest of his sisters, who came "

THE BLACK DWARF. 7S. running out, and, speaking in a constrained voice, as if to stifle some emotion, called out to him, "What are ye doing there,. Hobbie, fiddling about the naig, and there's ane frae Cumberland been waiting here for ye this hour and mair ? Haste ye in, man ;.

I'll take off the saddle."

" ! Ane frae Cumberland " exclaimed Elliot ; and putting the bridle of his horse into the hand of his sister, he rushed into the cottage. " Where is he ? where is he ? " he exclaimed, glancing " eagerly around, and seeing only females ; Did he bring news of Grace ?" "He doughtna bide an instant langer," said the elder sister, still with a suppressed laugh. " Hout fie, baims ! " said the old lady, with something of a good-humoured reproof, " ye shouldna vex your billy Hobbie^that way.—Look round, my bairn, and see if there isna ane here mair than ye left this morning." Hobbie looked eagerly round. " There's you, and the three titties." "There's four of us now, Hobbie, lad," said the youngest, who at this moment entered. In an instant Hobbie had in his arms Grace Armstrong, who, with one of his sisters' plaids around her, had passed unnoticed at his first entrance. " How dared you do this ? " said Hobbie. " It wasna my fault," said Grace, endeavouring to cover her face with her hands to hide at once her blushes, and escape the storm of hearty kisses— with which her bridegroom punished her simple stratagem, " It wasna my fault, Hobbie ; ye should kiss Jeanie and the rest o' them, for they hae the wyte o't." " And so I will," said Hobbie, and embraced and kissed his sisters and grandmother a hundred times, while the whole party half-laughed, half-cried, in the extremity of their joy. " I am the happiest man," said Hobbie, throwing himself down on a seat, — " almost exhausted, " I am happiest man in the world ! " Then, O my dear bairn," said the good old dame, who lost no opportunity of teaching her lesson of religion at those moments when the heart was best open to receive it,—" Then, O my son, give praise to Him tha£ brings smiles out o' tears and joy out o' grief, as He brought light out o' darkness and the world out o' naething. Was it not my word, that if ye could say His will be done, ye might hae cause to say His name be praised ? " It was—it was your word, grannie ; and I do praise Him 'for His mercy, and for leaving me a good parent when my ain were gane," said honest Hobbie, taking her hand, "that puts me in mind to think of Him, baith in happiness and distress." " ;

-fi THE BLACK DWARF.

There was a solemn pause of one or two minutes employed in the exercise of mental devotion, which expressed, in purity and sincerity, the gratitude of the affectionate family to that Providence who had unexpectedly restored to their embraces the friend whom they had lost. Hobbie's first enquiries were concerning the adventures which Grace had undergone. They were told at length, but amounted in

substance to this : — Thati she was awaked by the noise which the ruffians made in breaking into the house, and by the resistance made by one or two of the servants, which was soon overpowered ; that, dressing herself hastily, she ran down stairs, and having seen, in the scuffle, Westburnflat's vizard drop off, imprudently named him by his name, and besought him for mercy ; that the ruffian instantly stopped her mouth, dragged her from the house, and placed her on horseback, behind one of his associates. " I'll break the accursed neck of him,'' said Hobbie, " if there werena another Graeme in th.e land but himsell ! She proceeded to say, that she was carried southward along with the party, and the spoil which they drove before them, until they had crossed the Border. Suddenly a person, known to her as a kinsman ofWestburnflat, came riding very fast after the marauders, and told their leader, that his cousin had learnt from a sure hand that no luck would come of it, unless the lass was restored to her friends. After some discussion, the chief of the party seemed to acquiesce. Grace was placed behind her new guardian, who pursued in silence, and with great speed, the least-frequented path to the Heugh-foot, and ere evening closed, set down the fatigued and terrified damsel within a quarter of a mile of the dwelling of her friends. Many and sincere were the congratulations which passed on all sides. As these emotions subsided, less pleasing considerations began to intrude themselves. " This is a miserable place for ye a'," said Hobbie, looking around " him ; I can sleep weel eneugh mysell outby beside the naig, as I hae done mony a lang night on the hills ; but how ye are to put yoursells up, I canna see ! And what's waur, I canna mend it and what's waur than a', the morn may come, and the day after that, without your being a bit better off." " It was a cowardly cruel thing," said one of the sisters, looking round, "to harry a puir family to the bare wa's this gate." " And leave us neither sfirk nor stot," said the youngest brother, who now entered, " nor sheep nor lamb, nor aught that eats grass and corn." " If they had ony quarrel wi' us," said Harry, the second brother, " " "

THE BLACK DWARF. 77

" were we na ready to have fought it out ? And that we should have been a' frae hame, too,—ane and a' upon the hill—Odd, an we had been at hame. Will Graeme's stamach shouldna hae wanted ? its morning ; but it's biding him, is it na, Hobbie " Our neighbours hae taen a day at the Castleton to gree wi' him " at the sight o' men," said Hobble mournfully ; they behoved to have it a' their ain gate, or there was nae help to be got at their hands." " " " To gree wi' him ! exclaimed both his brothers at once, after siccan an act of stouthrife as hasna been heard o' in the country since the auld riding days !

" Very true, billies, and my blood was e'en boiling at it ; but the sight o' Grace Armstrong has settled it brawly."

"But the stocking, Hobbie?" said John Elliot ; "we're utterly ruined. Harry and I hae been to gather what was on the outby land, and there's scarce a cloot left. I kenna how we're to carry on—We maun a' gang to the wars, I think. Westburnflat hasna

the means, e'en if he had the will, to make up our loss ; there's nae mends to be got out o' him, but what ye take out o' his banes. He hasna a four-footed creature but the vicious blood thing he rides on, and that's sair trash'd wi' his night wark. We are ruined stoop and roop." Hobbie cast a mournful glance on Grace Armstrong, who re-

turned it with a downcast look and a gentle sigh. " Dinna be cast down, bairns," said the grandmother, " we hae gude friends that winna forsake us in adversity. There's Sir Thomas Kittleloof is my third cousin by the mother's side, and he has come by a hantle siller, and been made a knight-baronet into the bargain, for being ane o' the commissioners at the Union." " He wadna giea bodle to save us frae famishing," said Hobbie ^ " and, if he did, the bread that I bought wi't would stick in my throat, when I thought it was part of the price of puir auld Scot- land's crown and independence." " There's the Laird o' Dunder, ane o' the auldest families in Tiviotdale." "He's inthetolbooth,mother—he's intheHeart of Mid-Loudenfor a thousand merk he borrowed from Saunders Wyliecoat the writer." "Poor man!", exclaimed Mrs. Elliot, "can we no send him something, Hobbie ? " Ye forget, grannie, ye forget we want help oursells," said Hobbie, somewhat peevishly. " Troth did I, hinny,'' replied the good-natured lady, "just at the instant ; it's sae natural to think on ane's blude relations before themsells.—But there's young EarnscUff." .

78 THE BLACK DWARF.

" He has ower little o' his ain ; and siccan a name to keep up, it wad be a shame," said Hobbie, " to burden him wi' our distress.

And I'll tell ye, grannie, it's needless to sit rhyming pwer the style of a' your kith, kin, and allies, as if there was a charm in their braw

names to do us good ; the grandees hae forgotten us, and those of our ain degree hae just little eneugh to gang on wi' themsells; Tie'er a friend hae we that can, or will, help us to stock the farm again." " Then, Hobbie, we maun trust in Him that can raise up friends and fortune out o' the bare moor, as they say." Hobbie sprung upon his feet. "Ye are right, grannie !" he ex- " claimed ; ye are right. I do ken a friend on the bare moor, that baith can and will help us—The turns o' this day hae dung my head clean hirdie-girdie. I left as muckle gowd lying on Muckle- stane-Moor this morning as would plenish the house and stock the Heugh-foot twice ower, and I am certain sure Elshie wadna grudge us the use of it."

" ! Elshie " said his grandmother in astonishment ; "what Elshie " •do you mean ? " What Elshie should I mean, but Canny Elshie, the Wight o' Mucklestane," replied Hobbie. " God forfend, my bairn, you should gang to fetch water out o' troken cisterns, or seek for relief frae them that deal wi' the Evil

One ! There was never luck in their gifts, nor grace in their paths. And the haill country kens that body Elshie's an unco man. O, if there was the law, and the douce quiet administration of justice, that makes a kingdom flourish in righteousness, the like o' them suldna be suffered to live ! The wizard and the witch are the abomination and the evil thing in the land." " Troth, mother," answered Hobbie, " ye may say what ye like, tut I am in the mind that witches and warlocks havena half the power they had lang syne ; at least, sure am I, that ae ill-deviser, Lke auld EUieslaw, or ae ill-doer, like that d—d villain Westburn- flat, is a greater plague and abomination in a country-side than a haill curnie o' the warst witches that ever capered on a broomstick, or played cantrips on Eastern's E'en. It wad hae been lang or Elshie had burnt down my house and barns, and I am determined to try if he will do aught to build them up again. He's weel kend a skilfu' man ower a' the country, as far as Brough under Stan- more." " Bide a wee, my bairn ; mind his benefits havena thriven wi' a'body. Jock Howden died o' the very same disorder Elshie pretended to cure him of, about the fa' o' the leaf ; and though he helped Lambside's cow weel out o' the moor-ill, yet the louping-ill's "

THE BLACK DWARF. 79 toeen sairer amang his sheep than ony season before. And then I have heard he uses sic words abusing human nature, that's like a fleeing in the face of Providence ; and ye mind ye said yoursell, the first time ye ever saw him, that he was mair like a bogle than a living thing." " " Hout, mother," said Hobbie, Elshie's no that bad a chield ; he's a grewsome spectacle for a crooked disciple, to be sure, and a rough talker, but his bark is waur than his bite ; sae, if I had anes something to eat, for I havena had a morsel ower my throat this day, I wad streek mysell down for twa or three hours aside the beast, and be on and awa' to Mucklestane wi' the first skreigh o' morning." " And what for no the night, Hobbie," said Harry, " and I will ride wi' ye ? " My naig is tired," said Hobbie. " Ye may take mine, then," said John. " But I am a wee thing wearied mysell." " ? " You wearied " said Harry ; shame on ye ! I have kend ye keep the saddle four-and-twenty hours thegither, and ne'er sic a -word as weariness in your wame." " The night's very dark," said Hobbie, rising and looking through " the casement of the cottage ; and, to speak truth, and shame the deil, though Elshie's a real honest fallow, yet somegate I would rather take daylight wi' me when I gang to visit him."

This frank avowal put a stop to further argument ; and Hobbie, having thus compromised matters between the rashness of his brother's counsel, and the timid cautions which he received from his grandmother, refreshed himself with such food as the cottage

afforded ; and, after a cordial salutation all round, retired to the shed, and stretched himself beside his trusty palfrey. His brothers shared between them some trusses of clean straw, disposed in the stall usually occupied by old Annaple's cow; and the females arranged themselves for repose as well as the accommodations of the cottage would permit.

With the first dawn of morning, Hobbie arose ; and, having rubbed down and saddled his horse, he set forth to Mucklestane- Moor. He avoided the company of either of his brothers, from an idea that the Dwarf was most propitious to those who visited him alone. " The creature," said he to himself, as he went along, "is no neigh-

bourly ; ae body at a time is fully mair than he weel can abide. I wonder if he's looked out o' the crib o' him to gather up the bag o' siller. If he hasna done that, it will hae been a braw windfa' for somebody, and I'll be finely flung.— Come, Tarras," said he to his ;

8o THE BLACK DWARF. horse, striking him at the same time with his spur, " make mair fit, man ; we maun be first on the field if we can." He was now on the heath, which began to be iUuminated by the beams of the rising sun ; the gentle declivity which he was descending presented him a distinct, though distant view of the Dwarfs dwelling. The door opened, and Hobbie witnessed with his own eyes that phenomenon which he had frequently heard mentioned. Two human figures (if that of the Dwarf could be termed such) issued from the solitary abode of the Recluse, and stood as if in converse together in the open air. The taller form then stooped, as if taking something up which lay beside the door of the hut, then both moved forward a little way, and again halted, as in deep conference. All Hobble's superstitious terrors revived on witnessing this spectacle. That the Dwarf would open his dwelling to a mortal guest, was as improbable as that any one would choose voluntarily to be his nocturnal visitor ; and, under full conviction that he beheld a wizard holding intercourse with his familiar spirit, Hobbie pulled in at once his breath and his bridle, resolved not to incur the indignation of either by a hasty intrusion on their conference. They were probably aware of his approach, for he had not halted for a moment before the Dwarf returned to his cottage and the taller figure who had accompanied him, glided round the enclosure of the garden, and seemed to disappear from the eyes of the admiring Hobbie. ! " " Saw ever mortal the like o' that " said Elliot ; but my case is desperate, sae, if he were Beelzebub himsell, I'se venture down the brae on him." Yet, notwithstanding his assumed courage, he slackened his pace, when, nearly upon the very spot where he had last seen the tall figure, he disqerned, as if lurking among the long heather, a small black rough-looking object, like a terrier dog. " He has nae dog that ever I heard of," said Hobbie, "but mony a deil about his hand—Lord forgie me for saying sic a word ! —It keeps its grund, be what it like—I'm judging it's a badger ; but whae kens what shapes thae bogles will take to fright a body ? it will maybe start up like a lion or a crocodile when I come nearer. I'se e'n drive a stane at it, for if it change its shape when I'm ower near, Tarras will never stand it ; and it will be ower mucke to hae him and the deil to fight wi' baith at ance." He therefore cautiously threw a stone at the object, which con- " tinued motionless. ' It's nae living thing, after a'," said Hobbie, approaching, " but the very bag o' siller he flung out o' the window yesterday ! and that other queer lang creature has just brought it sae muckle farther on the way to me." He then advanced and THE BLACK DWARF. 8i lifted the heavy fur pouch, which was quite full of gold. " Mercy on us !" said Hobbie, whose heart fluttered between glee at the revival of his hopes and prospects in life, and suspicion— of the purpose for which this assistance was afforded him " Mercy on us ! it's an awfu' thing to touch what has been sae lately in the claws of something no canny. I canna .shake mysell loose o' the belief that there has been some jookery-paukery of Satan's in a' this ; but I am determined to conduct mysell like an honest man and a good Christian, come o't what will." He advanced accordingly to the cottage door, and having knocked repeatedly without receiving any answer, he at length elevated his " voice and addressed the inmate of the hut. Elshie ! Father

Elshie ! I ken ye're within doors, and wauking, for I saw ye at the door-cheek as I cam ower the bent ; will ye come out and speak just a gliff to ane that has mony thanks to gie ye ?—It was a' true ye tell'd me about Westburnflat ; but he's sent back Grace safe and skaithless, sae there's nae ill happened yet but what may be suffered or sustained.—Wad ye but come out a gliff, man, or but say ye're listening?—Aweel, since ye winna answer, I'se e'en proceed wi' my tale. Ye see I hae been thinking it wad be a sair thing on twa young folk, like Grace and me, to put aff our marriage for mony years till I was abroad and came back again wi' some gear ; and they say folk maunna take booty in the wars as they did lang syne, and the queen's pay is a sma' matter ; there's nae gathering gear on that—and then my grandame's auld— and my sisters wad sit peengin' at the ingle-side for want o' me to ding them about—and Earnscliff, or the neighbourhood, or maybe your ain sell, Elshie, might want some good turn that Hob Elliot could do ye—and it's a pity that the auld house o' the Heugh-foot should be wrecked a'thegither. Sae I was thinking—but deil hae me, that I should say sae," continued he, checking himself, " if I can bring mysell to ask a favour of ane that winna sae muckle as ware a word on me, to tell me if he hears me speaking till him." " Say what thou wilt—do what thou wilt," answered the Dwarf from his cabin, " but begone, and leave me at peace." " Weel, weel," replied Elliot, " since ye are willing to hear me, I'se make my tale short. Since ye are sae kind as to say ye are content to lend me as muckle siller as will stock and plenish the Heugh-foot, I am content, on my part, to accept the courtesy wi' mony kind thanks ; and troth, I think it will be as safe in my hands as yours, if ye leave it ilung about in that gate for the first loon body to lift, forbye the risk o' bad neighbours that can win through steekit doors and lockfast places, as I can tell to my cost. I say, since ye hae sae muckle consideration for me, I'se be blithe to F ;

82 THE BLACK DWARF.

(she's a hfe-renter, accept your kindness ; and my mother and me and I am fiar, o' the lands o' Wideopen) would grant you a wadset, or an heritable bond, for the siller, and to pay the annual-rent half- bond, and you to yearly ; and Saunders Wyliecoat to draw the be at nae charge wi' the writings." " " Cut short thy jargon, and begone," said the Dwarf ; thy loquacious bull-headed honesty makes thee a more intolerable plague than the light-fingered courtier who would take a man's all without troubhng him with either thanks, explanation, or apology.

Hence, I say ! thou art one of those tame slaves whose word is as good as their bond. Keep the money, principal and interest, until I demand it of thee." " But," continued the pertinacious Borderer, " we are a' life-like and death-like, Elshie, and there really should be some black and white on thir- transaction. Sae just make me a minute, or missive, in~ony form ye like, and I'se write it fair ower, and subscribe it before famous witnesses. Only, Elshie, I wad wuss ye to pit nae-

thing in't that may be prejudicial to my salvation ; for I'U hae the

minister to read it ower, and it wad only be exposing yoursell to nae purpose. And now I'm ganging awa', for ye'U be wearied o' my cracks, and I am wearied wi' cracking without an answer—and I'se bring ye a bit o' bride's-cake ane o' thae days, and maybe bring Grace to see you. Ye wad like to see Grace,>man, for as dour as

ye are—Eh, Lord ! I wish he may be weel, that was a sair grane ! or, maybe, he thought I was speaking of heavenly grace, and no of Grace Armstrong. Poor man, I am very doubtfu' o' his condition but I am sure he is as kind to me as if I were his son, and a queer- looking father I wad hae had, if that had been e'en sae." Hobbie now relieved his benefactor of his presence, and rode blithely home to display his treasure, and consult upon the meaiis of repairing the damage which his fortune had sustained through the aggression of the Red Reiver of Westburnflat. :

THE BLACK DWARF. 83

CHAPTER XL

Three ruffians seized me yester morn,

Alas ! a maiden most forlorn ; They choked my cries with wicked might, And bound me on a palfrey white As sure as Heaven shall pity me, I cannot tell what^men they be. Christabelle.

The course of our story must here revert a little, to detail the circumstances which had placed Miss Vere in the unpleasant situation from which she was unexpectedly, and indeed unintentionally liberated, by the appearance of Earnscliff and Elliot, with their friends and followers, before the Tower of Westbumflat. On the morning preceding the night in which Hobble's house was plundered and burnt, Miss Vere was requested by her father to accompany him in a walk through a distant part of the romantic grounds which lay round his castle of EUieslaw. "To hear was to obey," in the true style of Oriental despotism ; but Isabella trembled in silence while she followed her father's rough paths, now winding by the side of the river, now ascending the cliffs which serve for its banks. A single servant, selected perhaps for his stupidity, was the only person who attended them. From her father's silence, Isabella little doubted that he had chosen this distant and sequestered scene to resume the argument which they had so frequently maintained upon the subject of Sir Frederick's addresses, and that he was meditating in what manner he should most effectually impress upon her the necessity of receiving him as her suitor. But her fears seemed for some time to be unfounded. The only sentences v^hich her father from time to time addressed to her, respected the beauties of the romantic landscape through which they strolled, and which varied its features at every step. To these observations, although they seemed to come from a heart occupied by more gloomy as well as more important cares, Isabella endeavoured to answer in a manner as free and unconstrained as it was possible for her to assume, amid the involuntary apprehensions which crowded upon her imagination. Sustaining with mutual difficulty a desultory conversation, they at length gained the centre of a small wood, composed of large oaks, intermingled with birches, mountain-ashes, hazel, holly, and a variety of underwood. The boughs of the tall trees met closely above, and the underwood filled up each interval between their trunks below.' The spot on which they stood was rather more F 2 ;;

84 THE BLACK DWARF.

open ; still, however, embowered under the natural arcade of tall trees, and darkened on the sides for a space around by a great and lively growth of copse-wood and bushes. "And here, Isabella," said Mr. Vera, as he pursued the conversation, so often resumed, so often dropped, " here I would erect an altar to Friendship."

" ! " To Friendship, sir " said Miss Vere ; and why on this gloomy " and sequestered spot, rather than elsewhere ? " O, the propriety of the locale is easily vindicated," replied her father, with a sneer. "You, know, Miss Vere, (for you, I am well aware, are a learned young lady,) you know, that the Romans were not satisfied with embodying, for the purpose of worship, each useful quality and moral virtue to which they could give a name but they, moreover, worshipped the same under each variety of itles and attributes which could give a distinct shade, or individual character, to the virtue in question. Now, for example, the Friend- ship to whom a temple should be here dedicated, is not Masculine Friendship, which abhors and despises duplicity, art, and disguise but Female Friendship, which consists in little else than a mutual disposition on the part of the friends, as they call themselves, to abet each other in obscure fraud and petty intrigue." " You are severe, sir," said Miss Vere.

• " Only just," said her father ; " a humble copier I 'am from nature, with the advantage of contemplating two such excellent studies as Miss Ilderton and yourself"

" If I have been unfortunate enough to offend, sir, I can con- scientiously excuse Miss Ilderton from being either my counsellor or confidant." " " Indeed ! how came you, then," said Mr. Vere, by the flippancy of speech, and pertness of argument, by which you have disgusted " Sir Frederick, and given me of late such deep offence ! " If my manner has been so unfortunate as to displease you, sir, it is impossible for me to apologize too deeply, or too sincerely but I cannot confess the same contrition for having answered Sir Frederick flippantly when he pressed me rudely. Since he forgot I was a lady, it was time to show him that I am at least a woman." " Reserve, then, your pertness for those who press you on the " topic, Isabella," said her father, coldly ; for my part, I am weary

of the subject, and will never speak upon it again." " God bless you, my dear father," said Isabella, seizing his re- " luctant hand ; there is nothing you can impose on me, save the task of listening to this man's persecution, that I will call, or think, a hardship." THE BLACK DWARF. 85

" You are very obliging, Miss Vere, when it happens to suit you to be dutiful," said her unrelenting father, forcing himself at the

same time from the affectionate grasp of her hand ; "but hencefor- ward, child, I shall save myself the trouble of offering you unpleasant advice on any topic. You must look to yourself." At this moment four ruffians rushed upon them. Mr. Vere and his servant drew their hangers, which it was the fashion of the time to wear, and attempted to defend themselves and protect Isabella. But while each of them was engaged by an antagonist, she was forced into the thicket by the two remaining villains, who placed her and themselves on horses which stood ready behind the copse-wood. They mounted at the same time, and, placing her between them, set off at a round gallop, holding the reins of her horse on each side. By many an obscure and winding path, over dale and down, through moss and moor, she was conveyed to the tower of Westburnflat, where she remained strictly watched, but not otherwise ill-treated, under the guardianship of the old woman, to whose son that retreat belonged. No entreaties could prevail upon the hag to give Miss Vere any information on the object of her being carried forcibly off, and confined in this secluded place. The arrival of Earnscliff', with a strong party of horsemen, before the tower, alarmed the robber. As he had already directed Grace Armstrong to be restored to her friends, it did not occur to him

that this unwelcome visit was on her account ; and seeing at the head of the party, Earnscliff, whose attachment to Miss Vere was whispered in the country, he doubted not that her liberation was the sole object of the attack upon his fastness. The dread of personal consequences compelled him to deliver up his prisoner in the manner we have already related. At the moment the tramp of horses was heard which carried off the daughter of EUieslaw, her father fell to the earth, and his servant, a stout young fellow, who was gaining ground on the ruffian with whom he had been engaged, left the combat to come to his master's assistance, little doubting that he had received a mortal wound. Both the villains immediately desisted from farther combat, and, retreating into the thicket, mounted their horses, and went off at full speed after their companions. Mean- time, Dixon had the satisfaction to find Mr. Vere not only alive, but unwounded. He had overreached himself, and stumbled, it seemed, over the root of a tree, in making too eager a blow at his antagonist. The despair he felt at his daughter's disappearance, was, in Dixon's phrase, such as would have melted the heart of a whin stane, and he was so much exhausted by his feelings, and the vain researches which he made to discover the track of the 86 THE BLACK DWARF. ravishers, that a considerable time elapsed ere he reached home, and communicated the alarm to his domestics. All his conduct and gestures were those of a desperate man. " " Speak not to me, Sir Frederick," he said impatiently ; you are no father—she was my child, an ungrateful one, I fear, but still my child—my only child. Where is Miss Ilderton ? she must know something of this. It corresponds with what I was informed of her schemes. Go, Dixon, call Ratcliffe here—Let him come without a minute's delay." The person he had named at this moment entered the room. " I say, Dixon," continued Mr. Vere, in an altered tone, " let Mr. RatcUffe know, I beg the favour of his company on particular busi- if noticing ness.—Ah ! my dear sir," he proceeded, as. him for the first time, "you are the very man whose advice can be of the utmost service to me in this cruel extremity." " What has happened, Mr. Vere, to discompose you ? " said Mr.

Ratcliffe, gravely ; and while the Laird of Ellieslaw details to him, with the most animated gestures of grief and indignation, the singular adventure of the morning, we shall take the opportunity to inform our readers of the relative circumstances in which these gentlemen stood to each other. In early youth, Mr. Vere of Ellieslaw had been remarkable for a career of dissipation, which, in advanced life, he had exchanged for the no less destructive career of dark and turbulent ambition. In both cases, he had gratified the predominant passion without respect to the diminution of his private fortune, although, where such inducements were wanting, he was deemed close, avaricious, and grasping. His affairs being much embarrassed by his earlier extravagance, he went to England, where he was understood to have formed a very advantageous matrimonial connection. He was

many years absent from his family estate. , Suddenly and unexpectedly he returned a widower, bringing with him his daughter, then a girl of about ten years old. From this moment his expense seemed unbounded, in the eyes of the simple inhabitants of his native mountains. It was supposed he must necessarily have plunged himself deeply in debt. Yet he continued to live in the same lavish expense, until some months before the commencement

of our narrative, when the public opinion of his embarrassed cir-: cumstances was confirmed, by the residence of Mr. Ratcliffe at Ellieslaw Castle, who, by the tacit consent, though obviously to the great displeasure, of the lord of the mansion, seemed, from the moment of his arrival, to assume and exercise a predominant and unaccountable influence in the management of his private affairs. Mr. RatcUffe was a grave, steady, reserved man, in an advanced THE BLACK DWARF. 87 period of life. To those with whom he had occasion to speak upon business, he appeared uncommonly well versed in all its forms.

With others he held little communication ; but in any casual intercourse, or conversation, displayed the powers of an active and well-informed mind. For some time before taking up his final residence at the castle, he had been an occasional visitor there, and was at such times treated by Mr. Vere (contrary to his general practice towards those who were inferior to him in rank) with marked attention, and even deference. Yet his arrival always appeared to be an embarrassment to his host, and his departure a relief ; so that, when he became a constant inmate of the family, it was impossible not to observe indications of the displeasure with which Mr. Vere regarded his presence. Indeed, their intercourse formed a singular mixture of confidence and constraint. Mr. Vere's most important affairs were regulated by Mr. Ratcliifej and although he was none of those indulgent men of fortune, who, too indolent to manage their own business, are glad to devolve it upon another, yet, in many instances, he was observed to give up his own judgment, and submit to the contrary opinions which, Mr. RatcUffe did not hesitate distinctly to express. Nothing seemed to vex Mr. Vere more than when strangers indicated any observation of the state of tutelage under which he appeared to labour. When it was noticed by Sir Frederick, or any of his intimates, he sometimes repelled their remarks haughtily and indignantly, and sometimes endeavoured to evade them, by saying, with a forced laugh, " That Ratcliffe knew his own importance, but that he was the most honest and skilful feUow in the

world ; and that it would be impossible for him to manage his English affairs without his advice and assistance." Such was the person who entered the room at the moment Mr. Vere was summoning him to his presence, and who now heard with surprise, mingled with obvious incredulity, the hasty narrative of what had be/alien Isabella. Her father concluded, addressing Sir Frederick and the other gentlemen, who stood around in astonishment, "And now, my friends, you see the most unhappy father in Scotland. Lend me your assistance, gentlemen—give me your advice, Mr. Ratcliffe. I am incapable of acting, or thinking, under the unexpected violence of such a blow." "Let us take our horses, call our attendants, and scour the country in pursuit of the villains," said Sir Frederick. " Is there no one whom you can suspect," said Ratcliffe, gravely, " of having some motive for this strange crime ? These are not "

88 THE BLACK DWARF. the days of romance, when ladies are carried off merely for their beauty."

" I fear,'' said Mr. Vere, " I can too well account for this strange incident. Read this letter, which Miss Lucy Ilderton thought fit to address from my house of EUieslaw to young Mr; Eamscliff, whom, of all men, I have a hereditary right to call my enemy. You see she writes to him as the confidant of a passion which he has the assurance to entertain for my daughter ; teUs him she serves his cause with her friend very ardently, but that he has a friend in the garrison who serves him yet more effectually. Look particularly at the pencilled passages, Mr. Ratcliffe, where this meddling girl recommends bold measures, with an assurance that his suit would be successful anywhere beyond the bounds of the barony of EUieslaw." " And you argue, from this romantic letter of a very romantic young lady, Mr. Vere," said Ratcliflfe, "that young Earnscliff has carried off your daughter, and committed a very great and criminal act of violence, on no better advice and assurance than that of " Miss Lucy Ilderton ? " What else can I think ? " said EUieslaw. " " What else can you think ? said Sir Frederick ; " or who else, could have any motive for committing such a crime ? " Were that the best mode of fixing the guilt," said Mr. Ratcliffe, calmly, " there might easily be pointed out persons to whom such actions are more congenial, and who have also sufficient motives of instigation. Supposing it were judged advisable to remove Miss

Vere to some place iii which constraint might be exercised upon her inclinations to a degree which cannot at present be attempted under the roof of EUieslaw Castle—What says Sir Frederick " Langley to that supposition ? " I say," returned Sir Frederick, " that although Mr. Vere may choose to endure in Mr. Ratcliffe freedoms totaUy inconsistent

with his situation in life, I wiU not permit such license of innuendo by word or look, to be extended to me, with impunity." " And I say," said young Mareschal of Mareschal-Wells, who was also a guest at the castle, " that you are all stark-mad to be standing wrangling here, instead of going in pursuit of the ruffians." " I have ordered off the domestics already in the track most

likely to overtake them," said Mr. Vere ; "if you will favour me •with your company, we will follow them, and assist in the search." The efforts of the party were totally unsuccessful, probably because EUieslaw directed the pursuit to proceed in the direction of Eamscliff-Tower, under the supposition that the owner would prove • THE BLACK DWARF. 89 to be the author of the violence, so that they followed a direction diametrically opposite to that in which the ruffians had actually proceeded. In the evening they returned, harassed and out of spirits. But other guests had, in the meantime, arrived at the castle ; and, after the recent loss sustained by the owner had been related, wondered at, and lamented, the recollection of it was, for the present, drowned in the discussion of deep political intrigues, of which the crisis and explosion were momentarily looked for. Several of the gentlemen who took part in this divan were Catholics, and all of them stanch Jacobites, whose hopes were at present at the highest pitch, as an invasion, in favour of "the Pre- tender, was daily expected from Fra.nce, which Scotland, between the defenceless state of its garrisons and fortified places, and the general disaffection of the inhabitants, was rather prepared to welcome than to resist. Ratcliffe, who neither sought to assist at their consultations on this subject, nor was invited to do so, had, in the meanwhile, retired to his own apartment. Miss Ilderton was sequestered from society in a sort of honourable confinement, " until," said Mr. Vere, " she should be safely conveyed home to her father's house," an opportunity for which occurred on the following day.

The domestics could not help thinking it remarkablejiow soon the loss of Miss Vere, and the strange manner in which it had happened, seemed to be forgotten by the other guests at the castle. They knew not, that those the most interested in her fate were well acquainted with the cause of her being carried off, and the place

of her retreat ; and that the others, in the anxious and doubtful moments which preceded the breaking forth of a conspiracy, were little accessible to any feelings but what arose jmmediately out of their own machinations.

CHAPTER XII.

Some one way, some another—Do you know Where we may apprehend her ?

The researches after Miss Vere were (for the sake of appearances, perhaps) resumed on the succeeding day, with similar bad success, and the party were returning towards Ellieslaw in the evening. "It is singular," said Mareschal to Ratcliffe, "that four horsemen and a female prisoner shojjld have passed through the country go THE BLACK DWARF. without leaving the slightest trace of their passage. One would think they had traversed the air, or sunk through the ground." " Men may often," answered Ratcliffe, " arrive at the knowledge of that which is, from discovering that which is noi. We have now scoured every road, path, and track leading from the castle in all the various points of the compass, saving only that intricate and difficult pass which leads southward down the Westburn, and through the morasses." " And why have we not examined that ? " said Mareschal. " O, Mr. Vera can best answer that question," replied his companion, dryly.

" Then I will ask it instantly," said Mareschal ; and, addressing Mr. Vere, " I am informed, sir," said he, " there is a path we have not examined, leading by Westburnflat." " O," said Sir Frederick, laughing, " we know the owner of Westburnflat well—a wild lad, that knows little difference between his neighbour's goods and his own ; but, withal, very honest to his principles : He would disturb nothing belonging to EUieslaw." " Besides," said Mr. Vere, smiling mysteriously, " he had other tow on his distaff last night. Have you not heard young Elliot of the Heugh-foot has had his house burnt, and his cattle driven away, because he refused to give up his arms to some honest men " that think of starting for the king ? The company smiled upon each other, as at hearing of an exploit which favoured their own views. " Yet, nevertheless," resumed Mareschal, " I think we ought to ride in this direction also, otherwise we shall certainly be blamed for our negligence." No reasonable objection could be offered to this proposal, and the party turned their horses' heads towards Westburnflat. They had not proceeded very far in that direction when the trampling of horses was heard, and a small body of riders were perceived advancing to meet them. " There comes EamscUff," said Mareschal ; " I know his bright bay with the star in his front." " And there is my daughter along with him," exclaimed Vere, furiously. " Who shall call my suspicions false or injurious now ? Gentlemen—friends—^lend me the assistance of your swords for the recovery of my child." He unsheathed his weapon, and was imitated by Sir Frederick and several of the party, who prepared to charge those that were advancing towards them. But the greater part hesitated. " They come to us in all peace and security," said Mareschal- " Wells ; let us first hear what account they give us of this myste-;. THE BLACK DWARF. 91 rious affair. If Miss Vere has sustained the slightest insult or injury from Earnscliff, I will be first to revenge her ; but let us hear what they say." " You do me wrong by your suspicions, Mareschal," continued " Vere ; you are the last I would have expected to hear express them." " You injure yourself, Ellieslaw, by your violence, though the cause may excuse it."

He then advanced a little before the rest, and called out, with a, loud voice,—"Stand, Mr. Earnscliff; or do you and Miss Vere advance alone to meet us. You are charged with having carried

that lady off from her father's house ; and we are here in arms to shed our best blood for her recovery, and for bringing to justice those who have injured her." "And who would do that more willingly than I, Mr. Mareschal ?" said Earnscliff, haughtily,—" than I, who had the satisfaction this morning to liberate her from the dungeon in which I found her confined, and who am now escorting her back to the castle of EUieslaw?" " Is this so, Miss Vere ? " said Mareschal.— "It is," answered , Isabella, eagerly, "it is so; for Heaven's- sake sheathe your swords. I will swear by all that is sacred, that I was carried off by ruffians, whose persons and object were alike unknown to me, and am now restored to freedom by means of this, gentleman's gallant interference."

" By whom, and wherefore, could this have been done ? " pursued Mareschal.—" Had you no knowledge of the place to which you were conveyed ?—Earnscliff, where did you find this lady ?" But ere either question could be answered, Ellieslaw advanced,. and, returning his sword to the scabbard, cut short the conference. " When I know," he said, " exactly how much I owe to Mr.

Earnscliff, he may rely on suitable acknowledgments ; meantime," taking the bridle of Miss Vere's horse, " thus far I thank him for replacing my daughter in the power of her natural guardian." A sullen bend of the head was returned by Earnscliff with equal

haughtiness ; and Ellieslaw, turning back with his daughter up9n the road to his own house, appeared engaged with her in a con-

ference so earnest, that the rest of the company judged it improper to intrude by approaching them too nearly. In the meantime,. Earnscliff, as he took leave of the other gentlemen, belonging ta Ellieslaw's party, said aloud, " Although I am unconscious of any circumstance in my conduct that can authorize such a suspicion, I cannot but observe, that Mr. Vere seems to beUeve that I have had —

92 THE BLACK DWARF. some hand in the atrocious violence which has been offered to his daughter. I request you, gentlemen, to take notice of my explicit denial of a charge so dishonourable ; and that, although I can pardon the bewildering feelings of a father in such a moment, yet, if any other gentleman " (he looked hard at Sir Frederick Langley) " thinks my word and that of Miss Vere, with the evidence of my friends who accompany me, too slight for my exculpation, I will be happy—most happy—to repel the charge, as becomes a man who counts his honour dearer than his life." " And I'll be his second," sard Simon of Hackburn, " and take up ony twa o' ye, gentle or semple, laird or loon ; it's a' ane to Simon." " Who is that rough-looking fellow ? " said Sir Frederick Langley, " and what has he to do with the quarrels of gentle- " men ? "I'se be a lad frae the Hie Te'iot," said Simon, "and I'se quarrel wi' ony body I like, except the king, or the laird I live under." "Come," said Mareschal, "let us have no brawls.—Mr. Earns- cliff, although we do not think alike in some things, I trust we may be opponents, even enemies, if .fortune will have it so, without losing our respect for birth, fair-play, and each other. I believe you as innocent of this matter as I am myself ; and I will pledge myself that my cousin Ellieslaw, as soon as the perplexity attending these sudden events has left his judgment to its free exercise, shall handsomely acknowledge the very important service you have this day rendered him." " To have served your cousin is a sufficient reward in itself. Good evening, gentlemen," continued Earnscliff, " I see most of your party are already on their way to Ellieslaw." Then saluting Mareschal with courtesy, and the rest of the party with indifference, Earnscliff turned his horse and rode towards the Heugh-foot, to concert measures with Hobbie Elliot for farther researches after his bride, of whose restoration to her friends he was still ignorant. " There he goes,'' said .Mareschal ; "he is a fine, gallant young fellow, upon my soul ; and yet I should, like well to have a thrust with him on the green turf. I was reckoned at college nearly his equal with the foils, and I should like to try him at sharps." " In my opinion," answered Sir Frederick Langley, " we have done very ill in having suffered him, and those men who are with him, to go off without taking away their arms ; for the Whigs are very likely to draw to a head under such a sprightly young fellow as that." THE BLACK DWARF. 93

" ! " For shame, Sir Frederick " exclaimed Maresclial ; do you think that EUieslaw could, in honour, consent to any violence being- offered to Earnscliff, when he entered his bounds only to bring back his daughter ? or, if he were to be of your opinion, do you think that I, and the rest of these gentlemen, would disgrace ourselves by assisting in such a transaction ? No, no, fair play and auld

Scotland for ever ! When the sword is drawn, I will be as ready

to use it as any man ; but while it is in the sheath, let us 'behave like gentlemen and neighbours." Soon after this colloquy they reached the castle, when EUieslaw, who had been arrived a few minutes before, met them in the court- yard. " How is Miss Vere ? and have you learned the cause of her being carried off?" asked Mareschal hastily. " She is retired to her apartment greatly fatigued ; and I cannot ejcpect much light upon her adventure till her spirits are somewhat recruited," replied her father. " She and I were not the less obliged to you, Mareschal, and to my other friends, 'for their kind inquiries. But I must suppress the father's feelings for a while to give myself up to those of the patriot. You know this is the day fixed for our final decision—time presses—our friends are arriving, and I have opened house, not only for the gentry, but for the under spur-leathers whom we must necessarily employ. We have, therefore, little time to prepare to meet them.—Look over these lists, Marchie (an abbreviation by which Mareschal-Wells was known among his friends). Do you. Sir Frederick, read these letters from Lothian and the west—all is ripe for the sickle, and we have but to summon out the reapers." ' "With all my heart," said Mareschal; "the more mischief the better sport." Sir Frederick looked grave and disconcerted. " Walk aside with me, my good friend," said EUieslaw to the " sombre baronet ; I have something for your private ear, with which I know you wiU be gratified." They walked into the house, leaving Ratcliffe and Mareschal standing together in the court. " And so," said Ratcliffe, " the gentlemen of your political persuasion think the downfaU of this government so certain, that they disdain even to throw a decent disguise over the machina;tions of their party?" " Faith, Mr. Ratcliffe,". answered Mareschal, " the actions and sentiments oiyour friends may require to be veiled, but I am better pleased that ours can go barefaced." " And is it possible," continued Ratcliffe, " that you, who, not- ;

54 THE BLACK DWARF. withstanding your thoughtlessness and heat of temper (I beg pardon, Mr. Mareschal, I am a plain man)-^hat you, who, notwithstanding these constitutional defects, possess natural good sense and acquired information, should be infatuated enough to embroil yourself in such desperate proceedings ? How does your head feel when you are engaged in these dangerous conferences?" " Not quite so secure on my shoulders," answered Mareschal, " as if I were talking of hunting and hawking. I am not of so indifferent a mould as my cousin EUieslaw, who speaks treason as if it were a child's nursery rhymes, and loses and recovers that sweet girl, his daughter, with a good deal less emotion on both occasions, than would have affected me had I lost and recovered a greyhound puppy. My temper is not quite so inflexible, nor my hate against government so inveterate, as to blind me to the full danger of the attempt." "Then why involve yourself in it ?" said Ratclifife. " Why, I love this poor exiled king with all my heart ; and my father was an old Killiecrankie-man, and I long to see some amends on the Unionist courtiers, that have bought and sold old Scotland, whose crown has been so long independent." " And for the sake of these shadows," said his monitor, " you are going to involve your country in war, and yourself in trouble?" " I involve ? No !—but, trouble for trouble, I had rather it came

to-morrow than a month hence. Come, I know it will ; and, as your country folks say, better soon than syne—it will never find me younger—and as for hanging, as Sir John Falstafif says, I can become a gallows as weU as another. You know the end of the old ballad

" Sae dauntonly, sae wantonly, Sae rantingly gaed he. He pla/d a spring, and danced a round, Beneath the gallows tree."

" Mr. Mareschal, I am sorry for you," said his grave adviser. " I am obliged to you, Mr. Ratcliffe ; but I would not have you judge of our enterprise by my way of vindicating it ; there are wiser heads than mine at the work." " Wiser heads than yours may lie as low," said Ratclifife, in a warning tone. " Perhaps so ; but no lighter heart shall ; and, to prevent it being made heavier by your remonstrances, I will bid you adieu, Mr. Ratcliffe, till dinner-time, when you shall see that my apprehensions have not spoiled my appetite." THE BLACK DWARF. 95

CHAPTER XIII.

To face the garment of rebellion With some fine colour, that may please the eye Of fickle changelings, and poor discontents. Which gape and rub the elbow at the news Of hurlyburly innovation. Henry the Fourth, Part II.

There had been great preparations made at EUieslaw Castle for, the entertainment on this important day, when not only the gentlemen of note in the neighbourhood, attached to the Jacobite interest, were expected to rendezvous, but also many subordinate malecontents, whom difficulty of circumstances, love of change, resentment against England, or any of ,the numerous causes which inflamed men's passions at the time, rendered apt to join in perilous enterprise. The men of rank and substance were not many in number ; for almost all the large proprietors stood aloof, and most of the smaller gentry and yeomanry were of the Presbyterian persuasion, and therefore, however displeased with the Union, unwilling to engage in a Jacobite conspiracy. But there were some gentlemen of property, who, either from early principle, from religious motives, or sharing the ambitious views of EUieslaw, had given countenance to his scheme ; and there were, also, some fiery young men, like Mareschal, desirous of signalizing themselves by engaging in a dangerous enterprise, by which they hoped to vindicate the independence of their country. The other members of the party were persons of inferior rank and desperate fortunes, who were now ready to rise in that part of the country, as they did afterwards in the year 1715, under Forster and Derwentwater, when a troop, commanded by a Border gentleman, named Douglas, consisted almost entirely of freebooters, among whom the notorious Luck-in-a-bag, as he was called, held a distinguished command. We think it necessary to mention these particulars, applicable

solely to the province in which our scene lies ; because, unquestionably, the Jacobite party, in the other parts of the kingdom, consisted of much more formidable, as well as much more respectable, materials. One long table extended itself down the ample hall at EUieslaw Castle, which was still left much in the state in which it had been one hundred years before, stretching, that is, in gloomy lengfth, along the whole side of the castle, vaulted with ribbed arches of freestone, the groins of which sprung from projecting figures, that, carved into all the wild forms which the fantastic imagination of ^ THE BLACK DWARF. a Gothic architect could devise, grinned, frowned, and gnashed their tusks, at the assembly below. Long narrow windows lighted the banqueting room on both sides, filled up with stained glass, through which the sun emitted a dusky and discoloured light. A banner, which tradition averred to have been taken from the English at the battle of Sark, waved over the chair in which EUieslaw presided, as if to inflame the courage of the guests, by reminding them of ancient victories over their neighbours. He himself, a portly figure, dressed on this occasion with uncommon care, and with features, which, though of a stern and sinister expression, might well be termed handsome, looked the old feudal baron extremely well. Sir Frederick Langley was placed on his right hand, and Mr. Mareschal of Mareschal-Wells on his left. Some gentlemen of consideration, with their sons, brothers, and nephews, were seated at the upper end of the table, and among these Mr. Ratcliffe had his place. Beneath the salt-cellar (a massive piece of plate which occupied the midst of the table) sate the sine nornine turba, men whose vanity were gratified by holding even this subordinate space at the social board, while the distinction observed in ranking them was a salvo to the pride of their superiors. That the lower house was not very select must be admitted, since Willie of Westburnflat was one of the party. The unabashed audacity of this fellow, in daring to present himself in the house of a gentleman, to whom he had just offered so flagrant an insult, can only be accounted for by supposing him conscious that his share in carrying off Miss Vere was a secret, safe in her possession and that of her father. Before this numerous and miscellaneous party was placed a dinner, consisting, not indeed of the delicacies of the season, as

the newspapers express it, but of viands, ample, solid, and sufnptu- ous, under which the very board groaned. But the mirth was not in proportion to the good cheer. The lower end of the table were, for some time, chilled by constraint and respect on finding them-

selves members of so august an assembly ; and those who were placed around it had those feelings of awe with which P. P,, clerk of the parish, describes himself oppressed, when he first uplifted the psalm in presence of those persons of high worship, the wise Mr. Justice Freeman, the good Lady Jones, and the great Sir Thomas Truby. This ceremonious frost, however, soon gave way before the incentives to merriment, which were liberally supplied, and as liberally consumed by the guests of the lower description, They became talkative, loud, and even clamorous in their mirth. But it was not in the power of wine or brandy to elevate the spirits of those who held the higher places at the banquet They ;

THE BLACK DWARF. 97

experienced the chilling revulsion of spirits which often takes place, when men are called upon to take a desperate resolution, after having placed themselves in circumstances where it is alike difficult to advance or to recede. The precipice looked deeper and more dangerous as they approached the brink, and each waited with an inward emotion of awe, expecting which of his confederates would set the example by plunging himself down. This inward sensation of fear and reluctance acted differently, according to the various habits and characters of the company. One looked grave

another looked silly ; a third gazed with apprehension on the empty seats at the higher end of the table, designed for members of the conspiracy whose prudence had prevailed over their political zeal, and who had absented themselves frpm their 'consultations at this

critical period ; and some seemed to be reckoning up in their minds the comparative rank and prospects of those who were present and absent. Sir Frederick Langley was reserved, moody, and discontented. Ellieslaw himself made such forced efforts to raise the spirits of the company, as plainly marked the flagging of his own. Ratcliffe watched the scene with the composure of a vigilant but uninterested spectator. Mareschal alone, true to the thoughtless vivacity of his character, eat and drank, laughed and jested, and seemed even to find amusement in the embarrassment of the company. " What has damped our noble courage this morning ? " he exclaimed. " We seem to be met at a funeral, where the chief mourners must not speak above their breath, while the mutes and the sauUes (looking to the lower end of the table) are carousing below. Ellieslaw, when will you lift ? * where sleeps your spirit, man ? and what has quelled the high hope of the Knight of Lang- ley-dale?" " You speak like a madman,'' said Ellieslaw ; " do you not see " how many are absent ? " And what of that," said Mareschal ? " Did you not know before, that one-half of the world are better talkers than doers ? For my part, I am much encouraged by seeing at least two- thirds of our friends true to the rendezvous, though I suspect one-half of these came to secure the dinner in case of the worst." " There is no news from the coast which can amount to certainty of the King's arrival," said another of the company, in that tone of subdued and tremulous whisper which implies a failure of resolution. " Not a line from the Earl of D , nor a single gentleman from the southern side of the Border," said a third. G —

98 THE BLACK DWARF.

" Who is he that wishes for more men from England," exclaimed Mareschal, in a theatrical tone of affected heroism,

' My cousin EUieslaw ? No, my fair cousin. If we are doom'd to die ' "

" For God's sake," said EUieslaw, " spare us your folly at present, Mareschal." " Well, then," said his kinsman, " I'll bestow my wisdom upon

you instead, such as it is. If we have gone forward like fools, do not let us go back like cowards. We have done enough to draw

upon us both the suspicion and vengeance of the government ; do

not let us give up before we have done something to deserve it. What, will no one speak? Then I'll leap the ditch the first." And, starting up, he filled a beer-glass to the brim with claret, and waving his hand, commanded all to follow his example, and to rise

up from their seats. All obeyed—the more qualified guests as if passively, the others with enthusiasm. " Then, my friends, I give you the pledge of the day—The independence of Scotland, and the health of our lawful sovereign. King James the Eighth, now landed in Lothian, and, as I trust and believe, in full possession of " his ancient capital ! He quaffed off the wine, and threw the glass over his head. " It should never," he said, "be profaned by a meaner toast." All followed his example, and, amid the crash of glasses and the shouts of the' company, pledged themselves to stand or fall with the principles and political interest which their toast expressed. "You have leaped the ditch with a witness," said EUieslaw, " apart to Mareschal ; but I believe it is all for the best ; at all events, we cannot now retreat from our undertaking. One man " alone," (looking at Ratcliffe) has refused the pledge ; but of that by and by."

Then, rising up, he addressed the company in a stj'le of inflam- matory invective against the government and its measures, but

especiaUy the Union ; a treaty, by means of which, he aflfirmed, Scotland had been at once cheated of her independence, her commerce, and her honour, and laid as a fettered slave at the foot of the rival, against whom, through such a length of ages, through so many dangers, and by so much blood, she had honourably defended her rights. This was touching a theme which found a responsive chord in the bosom of every man present. " Our commerce is destroyed," hollowed old John Rewcastle, a Jedburgh smuggler, from the lower end of the table. " Our agriculture is ruined," said the Laird of Broken-girth-fiow, " ;

THE BLACK DWARF. 99 a territory, which, since the days of Adam, had borne nothing but ling and whortle-berries. " Our religion is cut up, root and branch," said the pimple-nosed pastor of the Episcopal meeting-house at Kirkwhistle. " We shall shortly neither dare shoot a deer nor kiss a wench, without a certificate from the presbytery and kirk-treasurer," said Mareschal-Wells. " Or make a brandy Jeroboam in a frosty morning, without license from a commissioner of excise," said the smuggler. " Or ride over the fell in a moonless night," said Westbumflat, "without asking leave of young Earnscliff, or some Englified justice of the peace : thae were gude days on the Border when there was neither peace nor justice heard of." " Let us remember our wrongs at Darien and Glencoe," continued EUieslaw, " and take arms for the protection of our rights, our fortunes, our lives, and our families." " Think upon genuine episcopal ordination, without which there can be no lawful clergy," said the divine. " Think of the piracies committed on our East-Indian trade by Green and the English thieves," saidWilliamWillieson, half-owner and sole skipper of a brig that made four voyages annually between Cockpool and Whitehaven. " Remember your liberties," rejoined Mareschal, who seemed to take a mischievous delight in precipitating the movements of the enthusiasm which he had excited, like a roguish boy, who, haying lifted the sluice of a mill-dam, enjoys the clatter of the wheels which he has put in motion, without thinking of the mischief he may have occasioned. " Remember your liberties," he exclaimed " confound cess, press, and presbytery, and the memory of old

Willie that first brought them upon us ! " " " Damn the gauger ! echoed old John Rewcastle ; I'll cleave him wi' my ain hand."

" And confound the country-keeper and the constable ! " re- " echoed Westbumflat ; I'll weize a brace of balls through them before morning." "We are agreed, then," said EUieslaw, when the shouts had " somewhat subsided, " to bear this state of things no longer ? " We are agreed to a man," answered his guests. " " Not literally so," said Mr. Ratcliffe ; for though I cannot hope to assuage the violent symptoms which seem so suddenly to have seized upon the company, yet I beg to observe, that so far as the opinion of a single member goes, I do not entirely coincide in

the list of grievances which has been announced, and that I do utterly protest against the frantic measures which you seem dis- G 2 IQO THE BLACK DWARF. posed to adopt for removing them. I can easily suppose much of what has been spoken may have arisen out of the heat of the moment, or have been said perhaps in jest. But there are some to jests of a nature very apt to transpire ; and you ought remember, gentlemen, that stone-walls have ears." " Stone-walls may have ears," returned EUieslaw, eyeing him: with a look of triumphant malignity, " but domestic spies, Mr. Ratcliffe, will soon find themselves without any, if any such dares to continue his abode in a family where his coming was an unauthorized intrusion, where his conduct has been that of a presumptuous meddler, and from which his exit shall be that of ai baffled knave, if he does not know how to take a hint." " Mr. Vere," returned Ratcliffe, with calm contempt, " I am fully aware, that as soon as my presence becomes useless to you, which it must through the rash step you are about to adopt, it will immediately become unsafe to myself, as it has always been hateful to

you. But I have one protection, and it is a strong one ; for you would not willingly hear me detail before gentlemen, and men of honour, the singular circumstances in which our connexion took

its rise. As to the rest, I rejoice at its conclusion ; and as I think that Mr. Mareschal and some other gentlemen will guarantee the safety of my ears and of my throat (for which last I have more reason to be apprehensive) during the course of the night, I shall not leave your castle till to-morrow morning." " " Be it so, sir," replied Mr. Vere ; you are entirely safe from my resentrrient, because you are beneath it, and not because I am afraid of your disclosing any family secrets, although, for your own sake, I warn you to beware how you do so. Your agency and intermediation can be of little consequence to one who will win or lose all, as lawful right or unjust usurpation shall succeed in the struggle that is about to ensue. Farewell, sir." Ratcliffe arose, and cast upon him a look, which Vere seemed to sustain with difficulty, and, bowing to those 'around him, left the room. This conversation made an impression on many of the company, which EUieslaw hastened to dispel, by entering upon the business of the day. Their hasty deliberations went to organize an immediate insurrection. EUieslaw, Mareschal, and Sir Frederick Lang- ley, were chosen leaders, with powers to direct their farther measures. A place of rendezvous was appointed, at which all agreed to meet early on the ensuing day, with such followers and friends to the cause as each could collect around him. Several of the guests retired to make the necessary preparations ; and EUies- law made a formal apology to the others, who, with Westburnflat — —

THE BLACK DWARF. loi and the old smuggler, continued to ply the bottle stanchly, for leaving the head of the table, as he must necessarily hold a separate and sober conference with the coadjutors whom they had associated with him in the command. The apology was the more readily accepted, as he prayed them, at the same time, to continue to amuse themselves with such refreshments as the cellars of the castle afforded. Shouts of applause followed their retreat ; and the names of Vere, Langley, and, above all, of Mareschal, were thundered forth in chorus, and bathed with copious bumpers repeatedly, during the remainder of the evening. When the principal conspirators had retired into a separate apartment, they gazed on each other for a minute with a sort of embarrassment, which, in Sir Frederick's dark features, amounted to an expression of discontented suUenness. Mareschal was the first to break the pause, saying, with a loud burst of laughter, " Well ! we are fairly embarked now, gentlemen — vogue la " ^alire ! " We may thank you for the plunge," said EUieslaw. " Yes ; but I don't know how far you will thank me," answered Mareschal, "when I show you this letter which I received just before we sat down. My servant told me it was delivered by a man he had never seen before, who went off at the gallop, after charging him to put it into my own hand." EUieslaw impatiently opened the letter, and read aloud

Edinburgh, . HOND. Sir, Having obligations to your family, which shall be nameless, and learning that you are one of the company of adventurers doing business for the house of James and Company, late merchants in London, now in Dunkirk, I think it right to send you this early and private information, that the vessels you expected have been driven off the coast, without having been able to break

bulk, or to land, any part of their cargo ; and that the west- country partners have resolved to withdraw their name from the

firm, as it must prove a losing concern. Having good hope you will avail yourself of this early information, to- do what is needful for your own security, I rest your humble servant, Nihil Nameless. J^or Ralph Mareschal, of Mareschal-Wells — These, with care and speed.

Sir Frederick's jaw dropped, and his countenance blackened, as the letter was read, and EUieslaw exclaimed, — " Why, this I02 THE BLACK DWARF. afFects the very main-spring of our enterprise. If the French fleet, with the king on board, has been chased off by the Enghsh, as " this d—d scrawl seems to intimate, where are we ? " Just where we were this morning, I think," said Mareschal, still laughing. " Pardon me, and a truce to your ill-timed mirth, Mr. Mares- publicly, as chal ; this morning we were not committed we now stand committed by your own mad act, when you had a letter in your pocket apprising you that our undertaking was des-- perate."

" Ay, ay, I expected you would say so. But, in the first place, my friend Nihil Nameless and his letter may be all a ilam ; and, moreover, I would have you know that I am tired of a party that does nothing but form bold resolutions over night, and sleep them away with their wine before morning. The government are now unpirovided of men and ammunition ; in a few weeks they will have enough of both : the country is now in a flame against them; in a few weeks, betwixt the effects of self-interest, of fear, and of lukewarm indifference, which are already so visible, this first fervour will be as told as Christmas. So, as I was determined to go the vole, I have taken care you shall dip as deep as

I ; it signifies nothing plunging. You are fairly in the bog, and must struggle through." " You are mistaken with respect to one of us, Mr. Mareschal," said Sir Frederick Langley ; and, applying himself to the bell, he desired the person who entered to order his servants and horses instantly. " " You must not leave us, Sir Frederick," said Ellieslaw ; we have our musters to go over." " I will go to-night, Mr. Vere," said Sir Frederick, " and write you my intentions in this matter when I am at home." " Ay," said Mareschal, " and send them by a troop of horse from

Carlisle to make us prisoners ? Look ye, Sir Frederick, I for one will neither be deserted nor betrayed ; and if you leave Ellieslaw Castle to-night, it shall be by passing over my dead body." " For shame ! Mareschal," said Mr. Vere, "how can you so hastily misinterpret our friend's intentions ? I am sure Sir Frederick can only be jesting with us ; for, were he not too honourable to dream of deserting the cause, he cannot but remember the full proofs we have of his accession to it, and his eager activity in advancing it. He cannot but be conscious, besides, that the first information will be readily received by government, and that if the question be, which can first lodge intelligence of the affair, we can easUy save a few hours on him." "

THE BLACK DWARF, 103

" You should say you, and not we, when you talk of priorities in such a race of treachery ; for my part, I won't enter my horse for " such a plate," said Mareschal ; and added betwixt his teeth, A pretty pair of fellows to trust a man's neck with ! " I am not to be intimidated from doing what I think proper," " said Sir Frederick Langley ; and my first step shall be to leave EUieslaw. I have no reason to keep faith with one " (looking at Vere) " who has kept none with me." " In what respect," said EUieslaw, silencing, with a motion of his hand, his impetuous kinsman— "how have I disappointed you, Sir " Frederick ? " In the nearest and most tender point—you have trifled with me concerning our proposed alliance, which you well knew was the gage of our political undertaking. This carrying off and this bringing back of Miss Vere,—the cold reception I have met with from

her, and the excuses with which you cover it, I believe to be mere evasions, that you may yourself retain possession of the estates which are hers by right, and make me, in the meanwhile, a tool in your desperate enterprise, by holding out hopes and expectations which you are resolved never to realize." " Sir Frederick, I protest, by all that is sacred" " I will listen to no protestations ; I have been cheated with them too long," answered Sir Frederick." " If you leave us," said EUieslaw, " you cannot but know both

your ruin and ours is certain ; all depends on our adhering together." " " Leave me to take care of myself," returned the knight ; but were what you say true, 1 would rather perish than be fooled any farther." " Can nothing—no surety convince you of my sincerity ? " said

EUieslaw, anxiously ; " this morning I should have repelled

your unjust suspicions as an insult ; but situated as we now are " "You feel yourself compelled to be sincere?" retorted Sir Frede- rick. " If you would have me think so, there is but one way to convince me of it—let your daughter bestow her hand on me this evening."

" ? " So soon —impossible," answered Vere ; think of her late alarm—of our present undertaking." " I will listen to nothing but to her consent, plighted at the altar. You have a chapel in the castle—Doctor Hobbler is present among the company— this proof of your good faith to-night^and we are again joined in heart and hand. If you refuse me when it is so much for your advantage to consent, how shall I trust you to- " ;

104 THE BLACK DWARF.

morrow, when I shall stand committed in your undertaking, and " unable to retract ? " And I am to understand, that, if you can be made my son-in- law to-night, our friendship is renewed ?" said EUieslaw. " Most infallibly, and most inviolably," replied Sir Frederick. " Then," said Vere, " though what you ask is premature, indeli- cate, and unjust towards my character, yet, Sir Frederick, give me your hand—my daughter shall be your wife." " This night .? " This very night," replied EUieslaw, " before the clock strikes twelve." " With her own consent, I trust," said Mareschal ; "for I promise you both, gentlemen, I will not stand tamely by, and see any violence put on the will of my pretty kinswoman." "Another pest in this hot-headed fellow," muttered EUieslaw and then aloud, " With her own consent ? For what do you take me, Mareschal, that you should suppose your interference necessary to protect my daughter against her father ? Depend upon it, she has no repugnance to Sir Frederick Langley.'' " Or rather to be caUed Lady Langley ? faith, like enough—there are many women might be of her mind ; and I beg your pardon, but these sudden demands and concessions alarmed me a little on her account." " It is only the suddenness of the proposal that embarrasses " me," said EUieslaw ; but perhaps if she is found intractable, Sir Frederick will consider" " I will consider nothing, Mr. Vere—your daughter's hand to- night, or I depart, were it at midnight—there is my ultimatum." " I " embrace it," said EUieslaw ; and I will leave you to talk upon our military preparations, while I go to prepare my daughter for so sudden a change of condition." So saying, he left the company.

CHAPTER XIV.

He brings Earl Osmond to receive my vows. dreadful O change ! for Tancred, haughty Osmond. TanCred and Sigismunda. Mr. Vere, whom long practice of dissimulation had enabled to model his very gait and footsteps to aid the purposes of deception, walked along the stone passage, and up the first flight of steps THE BLACK DWARF. 105

Howards Miss Vere's apartment, with the alert, firm, and steady- pace of one, who is bound, indeed, upon important business, but •who entertains no doubt he can terminate his affairs satisfactorily. But when out of hearing of the gentlemen whom he had left, his step became so slow and irresolute, as to correspond with his doubts and his fears. At length he paused in an antechamber to collect his ideas, and form his plan of argument, before approaching his daughter. " In what more hopeless and inextricable dilemma was ever an unfortunate " — man involved ! —Such was the tenor of his reflections. " If we now fall to pieces by disunion, there can be little doubt that the government will take my life as the prime agitator of the insurrection. Or, grant I could stoop to save myself by a hasty submission, am I not, even in that case, utterly ruined? I have broken irreconcilably with Ratcliffe, and can have nothing to expect from that quarter but insult and persecution. I must wander forth an impoverished and dishonoured man, without even the means of sustaining life, far less wealth sufficient to counterbalance the

infamy which my countrymen, both those whom I desert and those whom I join, will attach to the name of the political renegade. It is not to be thought of. And yet, what choice remains betweeriT this lot and the ignominious scaffold ? Nothing can save me but xeconciliation with these men ; and, to accomplish this, I have promised to Langley that Isabella shall marry him ere midnight, ^nd to Mareschal, that she shall do so without compulsion. I have but one remedy betwixt me and ruin—her consent to take a suitor whom she dislikes, upon such short notice as would disgust her, •even were he a favoured lover—But I must trust to the romantic

generosity of her disposition ; and let me paint the necessity of her obedience ever so strongly, I cannot overcharge its reality." Having finished this sad chain of reflections upon his perilous •condition, he entered his daughter's apartment with every nerve bent up to the support of the argument which he was about to sustain. Though a deceitful and ambitious man, he was not so ^ievoid of natural affection but that he was shocked at the part he was about to act, in practising on the feelings of a dutiful and

affectionate child ; but the recollections, that, if he succeeded, his •daughter would only be trepanned into an advantageous match, .and that, if he failed, he himself was a lost man, were quite sufficient to drown all scruples. He found Miss Vere seated by the window of her dressing-room, her head reclining on her hand, and either sunk in slumber, oi so deeply engaged in meditation, that she did not hear the noise he made at his entrance. He approached with his features composed " io6 THE BLACK DWARF. to a deep expression of sorrow and sympathy, and, sitting down beside her, solicited her attention by quietly, taking her hand, a motion which he did not fail to accompany with a deep sigh. " My father !" said Isabella, with a sort of start, which expressed at least as much fear, as joy or affection. " Yes, Isabella," said Vere, " your unhappy father, who comes, now as a penitent to crave forgiveness of his daughter for an injury done to her in the excess of his affection, and then to take leave of her for ever." " Sir ? Offence to me ? Take leave for ever ? What does all this mean .' " said Miss Vere.

" Yes, Isabella, I am serious. But first let me ask you, have you no suspicion that I may have been privy to the strange chance which befell you yesterday morning ? "You, sir?" answered Isabella, stammering between a consciousness that he had guessed her thoughts justly, and the shame as well as fear which forbade her to acknowledge a suspicion so degrading and so unnatural. " " " Yes ! he continued, your hesitation confesses that you entertained such an opinion, and I have now the painful task of acknowledging that your suspicions have done me no injustice. But listen to my motives. In an evil hour I countenanced the addresses of Sir Frederick Langley, conceiving it impossible that you could have any permanent objections to a match where the advantages were, in most respects, on your side. In a worse, I entered with him into measures calculated to restore our banished monarch, and the independence of my country. He has taken advantage of my unguarded confidence, and now has my life at his disposal."

" Your life, sir ? " said Isabella, faintly. " Yes, Isabella," continued her father, " the life of him who gave life to you. So soon as I foresaw the excesses into which his headlong passion (for, to do him justice, I believe his unreasonable conduct arises from excess of attachment to you) was likely to, hurry him, I endeavoured, by finding a plausible pretext for your absence for some weeks, to extricate myself from the dilemma in which I am placed. For this purpose I wished, in case your objections to the match continued insurmountable, to have sent you privately for a few months to the convent of your maternal aunt at Paris. By a series of mistakes you have been brought from the place of secrecy and security which I had destined for your temporary abode. Fate has baffled my last chance of escape,, and I have only to give you my blessing, and send you from the " " —"

THE BLACK DWARF. 107

castle with Mr. Ratcliffe, who now leaves it ; my own fate will soon be decided." " " Good Heaven, sir ! can this be possible ? exclaimed Isabella. " O, why was I freed from the restraint in which you placed me ? or why did you not impart your pleasure to me .'' " Think an instant, Isabella. Would you have had me prejudice in your opinion the friend I was most desirous of serving, by communicating to you the injurious eagerness with which he pursued his object ? Could I do so honourably, having promised to assist his suit ?—But it is aU over. I and Mareschal have made up our minds to die like men ; it only remains to send you from hence under a safe escort." '

" ? Great powers ! and is there no remedy " said the terrified young woman. " None, my child," answered Vere, gently, " unless one which you would not advise your father to adopt—to be the first to betray his friends."

" ! O, no ! no " she answered, abhorrently yet hastily, as if to reject the temptation which the alternative presented to her. " But is there no other hops—through flight —through mediation ? " ? through supplication —I will bend my knee to Sir Frederick ! " It would be a fruitless degradation ; he is determined on his course, and I am equally resolved to stand the hazard of my fate. On one coudition only he will turn aside from his purpose, and that condition my lips shall never utter to you."

" ! Name it, I conjure you, my dear father " exclaimed Isabella. " What can he ask that we ought not to grant, to prevent the hideous catastrophe with which you are threatened ? " That, Isabella," said Vere, solemnly, " you shall never know, until your father's head has rolled on the bloody scaffold ; then, indeed, you will learn there was one sacrifice by which he might have been saved."

"And why not speak it now .' " said Isabella; "do you fear I would flinch from the sacrifice of fortune for your preservation ? or would you bequeath me the bitter legacy of life-long remorse, so oft as I shall think that you perished, while there remained one mode of preventing the dreadful misfortune that overhangs you ? " Then, my child," said Vere, " since you press me to name what I would a thousand times rather leave in silence, I must inform you that he will accept for ransom nothing but your hand in marriage, and that conferred before midnight this very evening !" " This evening,— sir ?" said the young lady, struck with horror at the proposal " and to such a man ! —A man ?—a monster, who' io8 THE BLACK DWARF. could wish to win the daughter by threatening the hfe of the father " —it is impossible ! " You say right, my child," answered her father, " it is indeed impossible ; nor have I either the right or the wish to exact such a sacrifice— It is the course of nature that the old should die and be forgot, and the young should live and be happy." " My father die, and his child can save him !—but no—no—my dear father, pardon me, it is impossible ; you only wish to guide me to your wishes. I know your object is what you think my happiness, and this dreadful tale is only told to influence my conduct and subdue my scruples." "My daughter," replied EUieslaw, in a tone where offended a,uthority seemed to struggle with parental affection, " my child suspects me of inventing a false tale to work upon her feelings ! Even this I must bear, and even from this unworthy suspicion I must descend to vindicate myself. Yon know the stainless honour of your cousin Mareschal—mark what I shall write to him, and judge from his answer, if the danger in which we stand is not real, and whether I have not used every means to avert it." He sate down, wrote a few lines hastily, and handed them to Isabella, who, after repeated and painful efforts, cleared her eyes and head sufficiently to discern their purport." " Dear cousin," said the billet, " I find my daughter, as I expected, in despair at the untimely and premature urgency of Sir Frederick Langley. She cannot even comprehend the peril in which we stand, or how much we are in his power—Use your influence with him, for Heaven's sake, to modify proposals, to the acceptance of which I cannot, and will not, urge my child against all her own feelings, as well as those of delicacy and propriety, and oblige your loving cousin,—R. V." In the agitation of the moment, when her swimming eyes and dizzy brain could hardly comprehend the sense of what she looked •upon, it is not surprising that Miss Vere should have omitted to remark that this letter seemed to rest her scruples rather upon the form and time of the proposed union, than on a rooted dislike to the suitor proposed to her. Mr. Vere rang the bell, and gave the letter to a servant to be delivered to Mr. Mareschal, and, rising from his chair, continued to traverse the apartment in silence and in great agitation until the answer was returned. He glanced it over, and wrung the hand of his daughter as he gave it to her.

The tenor was as follows : — " My dear kinsman, I have already urged the knight on the point you mention, and I find him as fixed as Cheviot. I am truly sorry jny fair cousin should be pressed to give up any of her maidenly —

THE BLACK DWARF. 109 rights. Sir Frederick consents, however, to leave the castle with me the instant the ceremony is performed, and we will raise our followers and begin the fray. Thus there is great hope the bridegroom may be knocked on the head before he and the bride can meet again, so Bell has a fair chance to be Lady Langley a t?h bon

marcM. For the rest, I can only say, that if she can make up her mind to the alliance at all—it is no time for mere maiden ceremony —my pretty cousin must needs consent to marry in haste, or we shall all repent at leisure, or rather have very little leisure to

repent ; which is all at present from him who rests your affectionate kinsman,—R. M." " P. S. Tell Isabella that I would rather cut the knight's throat after all, and end the dilemma that way, than see her constrained ." to marry him against her will When Isabella had read this letter, it dropped from her hand, and she would, at the same time, have fallen from her chair, had she not been supported by her father. " " My God, my child will die ! exclaimed Vere, the feelings of nature overcoming, even in his breast, the sentiments of selfish will, policy; "look up, , Isabella—look up, my child—come what you shall not be the sacrifice— I will fall myself with the consciousness I leave you happy—My child may weep on my grave, but she shall not— not in this instance—reproach my memory." He called a servant.—" Go, bid Ratcliffe come hither directly." During this interval. Miss Vere became deadly pale, clenched her hands, pressing the palms strongly together, closed her eyes, and drew her lips with strong compression, as if the severe constraint which she put upon her internal feelings extended even to her muscular organization. Then raising her head, and drawing- in her breath strongly ere she spoke, she said, with firmness, " Father, I consent to the marriage." " You shall not—you shall not,—my child—my dear child—you shall not embrace certain misery to free me from uncertain danger'."

So exclaimed Ellieslaw j and, strange and inconsistent beings

that we are ! he expressed the real though momentary feelings of his heart. " Father," repeated Isabella, " I will consent to this marriage." " No, my child, no—not now at least—we will humble ourselves

to obtain delay from him ; and yet, Isabella, could you overcome a dislike which has no real foundation, think, in other respects,

what a match ! —wealth—rank—importance." " Father !" reiterated Isabella, " I have consented." It seemed as if she had lost the power of saying any thing else. —

no THE BLACK DWARF. or even of varying the phrase which, with such effort, she had compelled herself to utter.

" Heaven bless thee, my child ! —Heaven bless thee !—And it will bless thee with riches, with pleasure, with power." Miss Vere faintly entreated to be left by herself for the rest of the evening. " But will you not receive Sir Frederick ? " said her father, anxiously. " I will meet him," she replied, " I will meet him—when I must, and where I must ; but spare me now." " Be it so, my dearest you shall know no restraint that I can ; save you from. Do not think too hardly of Sir Frederick for this, —it is an excess of passion." Isabella waved her hand impatiently. " Forgive me, my child— I go—Heaven bless thee. At eleven if you call me not before—at eleven I come to seek you." When he left Isabella she dropped upon her knees—" Heaven aid me to support the resolution I have taken—Heaven only can

O, poor Earnscliff ! who shall comfort him ? and with what contempt will he pronounce her name, who listened to him to-day— and gave herself to another at night ! But let him despise me ^better so than that he should know the truth—Let him despise me ; if it will but lessen his grief, I should feel comfort in the loss of his esteem."

She wept bitterly ; attempting in vain, from time to time, to commence the prayer for which she had sunk on her knees, but unable to calm her spirits sufficiently for the exercise of devotion. As she remained in this agony of mind, the door of her apartment was slowly opened.

CHAPTER XV.

The darksome cave they enter, where they found The woful man, low sitting on the ground. Musing full sadly in his sullen mind. Faery Queen.

The intruder on Miss Vere's sorrows was Ratcliffe. EUieslaw had, in the agitation of his mind, forgotten to countermand the order he had given to call him thither, so that he opened the door with the words, " You sent for me, Mr. Vere." Then- looking — " around " Miss Vere, alone ! on the ground ! and in tears ! " " —

THE BLACK DWARF. iii

" Leave me—leave me, Mr. Ratcliffe," said the unhappy young lady. " " I must not leave you," said Ratcliffe ; I have been repeatedly requesting admittance to take my leave of you, and have been refused, until your father himself sent for me. Blame me not, if I

am bold and intrusive ; I have a duty to discharge which makes me so." " I cannot listen to you— I cannot speak to you, Mr. Ratcliffe ; take my best wishes, and for God's sake leave me." " Tell me only," said Ratcliffe, " is it true that this monstrous match is to go forward, and this very night ? I heard the servants proclaim it as 1 was on the great staircase— I heard the directions given to clear out the chapel." " Spare me, Mr. Ratcliffe," replied the lucldess bride ; " and from the state in which you see me, judge of the cruelty of these questions."

" Married ? to Sir Frederick Langley ? and this night ? It must not— cannot-^shall'not be." " It must be, Mr. Ratcliffe, or my father is ruined." " " Ah ! I understand," answered Ratcliffe ; and you have sacrificed yourself to save him who—But let the virtue of the child atone for the faults of the father—it is no time to rake them up. What caji be done ? Time presses— I know but one remedy with four-and-twenty hours I might find many—Miss Vere, you must implore the protection of the only human being who has it in his power to control the course of events which threatens to hurry you before it." "And what human being," answered Miss Vere, "has such power ? " Start not when I name him," said Ratcliffe, coming near her and speaking in a low but distinct voice. " It is he who is called Elshender the Recluse of Mucklestane-Moor." " You are mad, Mr. Ratcliffe, or you mean to insult my misery " by an ill-timed jest ! " I am as much in my senses, young lady," answered her adviser, " as you are ; and I am no idle jester, far less with misery, least of all with your misery. I swear to you that this being (who is other far than what he seems) actually possesses the means of redeeming you from this hateful union." " And of insuring my father's safety ? " " Yes ! even that," said Ratcliffe, if you plead his cause with " him—yet how to obtain admittance to the Recluse ! " Fear not that," said Miss Vere, suddenly recollecting the " incident of the rose ; I remember he desired me to call upon him " " "

112 THE BLACK DWARF. for aid in my extremity, and gave me this flower as a token. Ere- his assistance is it it faded away entirely, I would need, he said, : possible his words can have been aught but the ravings of insanity ? " " Doubt it not—fear it not—but above all," said Ratchffe, let us lose no time—Are you at liberty, and unwatched?" " " I believe so," said Isabella ; but w^at would you have me to- do?" " Leave the castle instantly," said Ratcliffe, " and throw yourself at the feet of this extraordinary man, who, in circumstances that seem to argue the extremity of the most contemptible poverty, possesses yet an almost absolute influence over your fate.—Guests and servants are deep in their carouse—the leaders sitting in conclave on their treasonable schemes—my horse stands ready in the stable—I will saddle one for you, and meet you at the little garden- gate—O, let no doubt of my prudence or fidelity prevent your taking the only step in your power to escape the dreadful fate which must attend the wife of Sir Frederick Langley ! " Mr. Ratcliffe," said Miss Vere, " you have always been esteemed a man of honour and probity, and a drowning wretch will always catch at the feeblest twig.— I will trust you— I will follow your advice—I will meet you at the garden-gate." She bolted the outer-door of her apartment as soon as Mr. Rat- cliffe left her, and descended to the garden by a separate stair of communication which opened to her dressing-room. On the way she felt inclined to retract the consent she had so hastily given to a plan so hopeless and extravagant. But as she passed in her descent a private door which entered into the chapel from the back- stair, she heard the voice of the female-servants as they were employed in the task of cleaning it. " Married ! and to sae bad a man-^Ewhow, sirs ! ony thing rather than that." " They are right—they are right," said Miss Vere, " any thing rather than that ! She hurried to the garden. Mr. Ratcliffe was true to his appointment—the horses stood saddled at the garden-gate, and in a few minutes they were advancing rapidly towards the hut of the Solitary. While the ground was favourable, the speed of their journey was such as to prevent much communication ; but when a steep ascent compelled them to slacken their pace, a new cause of apprehension occurred to Miss Vere's mind.

" Mr. Ratcliffe," she said, pulling up her horse's bridle, " let us- prosecute no farther a journey, which nothing but the extreme THE BLACK DWARF. 113 agitation of my mind can vindicate my having undertaken— I am well aware that this man passes among the vulgar as being possessed of supernatural powers, and carrying on an intercourse with beings of another world ; but I would have you aware I am neither to be imposed on by such follies, nor, were I to believe in their existence, durst I, with my feelings of religion, apply to this being in my distress." " I should have thought. Miss Vere," replied Ratcliffe, " my character and habits of thinking were so well known to you, that you niight have held me exculpated from crediting in such absur- dity." " But in what other mode," said Isabella, " can a being, so miserable himself in appearance, possess the power of assisting me?" " Miss Vere," said Ratcliffe, after a momentary pause, " I am bound by a solemn oath of secrecy—You must, without farther explanation, be satisfied with my pledged assurance, that he does

possess the power, if you can inspire him with the will ; and that, I doubt not', you will be able to do." " Mr. Ratchffe," said Miss Vere, "you may yourself be mis-

taken ; you ask an unlimited degree of confidence from me." "Recollect, Miss Vere," he replied, "that when, in your humanity, you asked me to interfere with your father in favour of Haswell and his ruined family—when you requested me to prevail on him to do a thing most abhorrent to his nature—to forgive an injury and remit a penalty— I stipulated that you should ask me no questions concerning the sources of my influence—You found no reason to distrust me then, do not distrust me now." " But the extraordinary mode of life of this man," said Miss " Vere ; his seclusion—his figure—the deepness of misanthropy which he is said to express in his language—Mr. Ratcliffe, what can I think of him if he really possesses the powers you ascribe to him?" "This man, young lady, was bred a Catholic, a sect which affords a thousand instances of those who have retired from power and affluence to voluntary privations more strict even than his.^' " But he avows no religious motive," replied Miss Vere.

" No," replied Ratcliffe ; " disgust with the world has operated his retreat from it without assuming the veil of superstition. Thus far I may tell you—he was born to great wealth, which his parents designed should become greater by his union with a kinswoman, whom for that purpose they bred up in their own house. You have

seen his figure ; judge what the young lady must have thought of the lot to which she was destined—Yet, habituated to his appear- H "

114 THE BLACK DWARF.

ance, she showed no reluctance, and the friends of of the' person whom I speak of, doubted not that the excess of his attachment, the various acquisitions of his mind, his many and amiable qualities, had overcome the natural horror which his destined bride must have entertained at an exterior so dreadfully inauspicious." "And did they judge truly?" said Isabella. " You shall hear. He, at least, was fully aware of his own defi- ' I ciency ; the sense of it haunted him like a phantom. am,' was —his own expression to me,—I mean to a man whom he trusted, ' I am, in spite of what you would say, a poor miserable outcast, fitter to have been smothered in the cradle than to have been brought up to scare the world in which I crawl.' The person whom he addressed in vain endeavoured to impress him with the indifference to external form, which is the natural result of philosophy, or entreat him to recall the superiority of mental talents to the more attractive attributes that are merely personal. ' I hear you,' he

' would reply ; but you speak the voice of cold-blooded stoicism, or, at least, of friendly partiality. But look at every book which we have read, those excepted of that abstract philosophy which feels no responsive voice in our natural feelings. Is not personal form, such as at least can be tolerated without horror and disgust, always represented as essential to our ideas of a friend, far more a lover ? Is not such a mis-shapen m,onster as I am, excluded, by

the very fiat of Nature, from her fairest enjoyments ? What but my wealth prevents all—perhaps even Letitia, or you— from shun- ning me as something foreign to your nature, and more odious, by bearing that distorted resemblance to humanity which we observe in the animal tribes that are more hateful toman because they seem his caricature ? ' " You repeat the sentiments of a madman," said Miss Vere. " No," replied her conductor, " unless a morbid and excessive sensibility on such a subject can be termed insanity. Yet I will not deny that this governing feeling and apprehension carried the person who entertained it, to lengths which indicated a deranged imagination. He appeared to think that it was necessary for him, by exuberant, and not always well-chosen instances of liberality, and even profusion, to unite himself to the human race, from which he conceived himself naturally dissevered. The benefits which he bestowed, from a disposition naturally philanthropical in an uncommon degree, were exaggerated by the influence of the goading reflection, that more was necessary from him than from others,—lavishing his treasures as if to bribe mankind to receive him into their class. It is scarcely necessary to say, that the bounty which flowed from a source so capricious was often abused, THE BLACK DWARF. 115 and his confidence frequently betrayed. These disappointments, which occur to all, more or less, and most to such as confer benefits without just discrimination, his diseased fancy set down to the hatred and contempt excited by his personal deformity.—But I " fatigue you. Miss Vere ? " No, by no means ; I—I could not prevent my attention from

wandering an instant ; pray proceed." " He became at length," continued Ratcliffe, " the most inge-

nious self-tormentor of whom I have ever heard ; the scoff of the rabble, and the sneer of the yet more brutal vulgar of his own Tank, was to him agony and breaking on the wheel. He regarded the laugh of the common people whom he passed on the street, and the suppressed titter, or yet more offensive terror, of the young girls to whom he was introduced in company, as proofs of the true sense which the world entertained of him, as a prodigj' unfit to be received among them on the usual terms of society, and as vindicating the wisdom of his purpose in withdrawing himself from among them. On the faith and sincerity of two persons alone, he seemed to rely implicitly—on that of his betrothed bride, and of a friend eminently gifted in personal accomplishments, who seemed, and indeed probably was, sincerely attached to him. He ought to have been so at least, for he was literally loaded with benefits by him whom you are now about to see. The parents of the subject •of my story died within a short space of each other. Their death postponed the marriage, for which the day had been fixed. The lady did not seem greatly to mourn this delay,—perhaps that was

mot to have been expected ; but she intimated no change of intention, when, after a decent interval, a second day was named for their union. The friend of whom I spoke was then a constant resident at the Hall. In an evil hour, at the earnest request and •entreaty of this friend, they joined a general party, where men of •different political opinions were mingled, and where they drank

deep. A quarrel ensued ; the friend of the Recluse drew his sword with others, and was thrown down and disarmed by a more powerful antagonist. They fell in the struggle at the feet of the Recluse, who, maimed and truncated as his form appears, possesses, nevertheless, great strength, as well as violent passions. He caught up a sword, pierced the heart of his firiend's antagonist, was tried, and his life, with difficulty, redeemed from justice at the expeiise of a year's close imprisonment, the punishment of manslaughter. The incident affected him most deeply, the more that the deceased was a man of excellent character, and had sustained gross insult and injury ere he drew his sword. I think, from that moment, I observed—I beg pardon—The fits of morbid sensibility which had H 2 ri6 THE BLACK DWARF. tormented this unfortunate gentleman, were rendered henceforth more acute by remorse, which he, of all men, was least capable of having incurred, or of sustaining when it became his unhappy lot. His paroxysms of agony could not be concealed from the lady to whom he was betrothed; and it must be confessed they were of an alarming and fearful nature. He comforted himself, that, at the expiry of his imprisonment, he could form with his wife and friend a society, encircled by which he might dispense with more extensive communication with the world. He was deceived ; before that term elapsed, his friend and his betrothed bride were man and wife. The effects of a shock so drea^iful on an ardent temperament, a disposition already soured by bitter remorse, and loosened by the indulgence of a gloomy imagination from the rest of mankind, I cannot describe to you ; it was as if the last cable at which the vessel rode had suddenly parted, and left her abandoned to all the wild fury of the tempest. He was placed under medical restraint. As a temporary measure this might have been justifiable ; but his hard-hearted friend, who, in consequence of his marriage, was now his nearest ally, prolonged his confinement, in order to enjoy the management of his immense estates. There was one who owed his all to the sufferer, an humble friend, but grateful and faithful. By unceasing exertion, and repeated invocation of justice, he at length succeeded in obtaining his patron's freedom, and rein- statement in the management of his own property, to which was soon added that of his intended bride, who, having died without male issue, her estates reverted to him, as heir of entail. But freedom, and wealth were unable to restore the equipoise of his mind ; to the former his grief made him indifferent—the latter only served him as far as it afforded him the means of indulging his strange and wayward fancy. He had renounced the Catholic religion, but perhaps some of its doctrines continued to influence a mind, over which remorse and misanthropy now assumed, in appearance, an unbounded authority. His life has since been that alternately of a pilgrim and a hermit, suffering the most severe privations, not indeed in ascetic devotion, but in abhorrence of mankind. Yet no man's words and actions have been at such a wide difference, nor has any hypocritical wretch ever been more ingenious in assigning good motives for his vile actions, than this unfortunate in reconciling to his abstract principles of misanthropy, a conduct which flows from his natural generosity and kindness of feeling." " Still, Mr. Ratcliffe—still you describe the inconsistencies of a madman." " By no means," replied Ratcliffe. " That the imagination of ;

THE BLACK DWARF. 117

is this gentleman disordered, I will not pretend to dispute ; I have already told you that it has sometimes broken out into paroxysms approaching to real mental alienation. But it is of his common state of mind that I speak ; it is irregular, but not deranged ; the shades are as gradual as those that divide the light of noon-day from midnight. The courtier vifho ruins his fortune for the attain- ment of a title which can do him no good; or power of which he can make no suitable or creditable use, the miser who hoards his useless wealth, and the prodigal who squanders it, are all marked with a certain shade of insanity. To criminals who are guilty of enormities, when the temptation, to a sober mind, bears no proportion to the horror of the act, or the probability of detection and punishment, the same observation applies ; and every violent passion, as well as anger, may be termed a short madness." " This may be all good philosophy, Mr. Ratcliffe," answered " Miss Vere ; but, excuse me, it by no means emboldens me to visit, at this late hour, a person whose extravagance of imagination you yourself can only palliate." " Rather, then," said Ratcliffe, " receive my solemn assurances, that you do not incur the slightest danger. But what I have been hitherto afraid to mention for fear of alarming you, is, that now when we are within sight of his retreat, for I can discover it

through the twilight, I must go no farther with you ; you must proceed alone." " Alone ?—I dare not." " " You must," continued Ratcliife ; I will remain here and wait for you." " " You will not, then, stir from this place," said Miss Vere ; yet the distance is so great, you could not hear me were I to cry for assistance." " " Fear nothing," said her guide ; or observe, at least, the utmost caution in stifling every expression of timidity. Remember that his predominant and most harassing apprehension arises from a consciousness of the hideousness of his appearance. Your path

^ies straight beside yon half-fallen willow ; keep the left side of it the marsh lies on the right. Farewell for a time. Remember the evil you are threatened with, and let it overcome at once your fears and scruples." " " Mr. Ratcliffe,'' said Isabella, farewell ; if you have deceived one so unfortunate as myself, you have for ever forfeited the fair character for probity and honour to which I have trusted." " On my life—on my soul," continued Ratcliffe, raising his voice as the distance between them increased, " you are safe—perfectly safe." " "

THE BLACK DWARF.

CHAPTER XVI.

-'Twas time and griefs

That framed him thus : Time, with his fairer hand, Offering the fortunes of his former days. The former man may make him. —Bring us to him, And chance it as it may. Old Play.

The sound of RatcKffe's voice had died on Isabella's ear ; but as she frequently looked back, it was some encouragement to her to discern his form now darkening in the gloom. Ere, however, she went much farther, she lost the object in the increasing shade. The last glimmer of the twilight placed her before the hut of the Solitary. She twice extended her hand to the door, and twice she withdrew it ; and when she did at length make the effort, the knock did not equal in violence the throb of her own bosom. Her next

effort was louder ; her third was reiterated, for the fear of not obtaining the protection from which Ratcliffe promised so much, began to overpower the terrors of his presence from whom she was

to request it. At length, as she still 'received no answer, she rC'- peatedly called upon the Dwarf by his assumed name, and requested him to answer and open to her. " What miserable being is reduced," said the appalling voice of " the Solitary, to seek refuge here ? Go hence ; when the heath- fowl need shelter, they seek it not in the nest of the night-raven ? " I come to you, father," said Isabella, " in my hour of adversity, even as you yourself commanded, when you promised your heart " and your door should be open to my distress ; but I fear " Ha ! " said the Solitary, " then thou art Isabella Vere ? Give me a token that thou art she." " I have brought you back the rose which you gave me ; it has not had time to fade ere the hard fate you foretold has come

upon me ! " And if thou hast thus redeemed thy pledge," said the Dwarf, I will not forfeit mine. The heart and the door that are shut against every other earthly being, shall be open to thee and to thy sorrows." She heard him move in his hut, and presently afterwards strike a light. One by one, bolt and bar were then withdrawn, the heart of Isabella throbbing higher as these obstacles to their meeting were successively removed. The door opened, and the Solitary stood before her, his uncouth form and features illuminated by the iroa lamp which he held in his hand. " " —

THE BLACK DWARF. 119

" Enter, daughter of affliction," he said,—" enter the house of misery." She entered, and observed, with a precaution which increased her trepidation, that the Recluse's first act, after setting the lamp upon the table, was to replace the numerous bolts which secured the door of his hut. She shrunk as she heard the noise which accompanied this ominous operation, yet remembered Ratcliffe's caution, and endeavoured to suppress all appearance of apprehension. The light of the lamp was weak and uncertain ; but the Solitary, without taking immediate notice of Isabella^ otherwise than by motioning her to sit down on a small settle beside the fire- place, made haste to kindle some dry furze, which presently cast a blaze through the cottage. Wooden shelves, which bore a few books, some bundles of dried herbs, and one or two wooden cups

and platters, were on one side of the fire ; on the other were placed some ordinary tools of field labour, mingled with those used by mechanics. Where the bed should have been, there was a wooden frame, strewed with withered moss and rushes, the couch of the ascetic. The whole space of the cottage did not exceed ten feet by

six within the walls ; and its only furniture, besides what we have mentioned, was a table arid two stobls formed of rough deals. Within these narrow precincts Isabella now found herself enclosed with a being, whose history had nothing to reassure her, and the fearful conformation of whose hideous countenance inspired an almost superstitious terror. He occupied the seat opposite to her, and dropping his hugfe and shaggy eyebrows over his piercing black eyes, gazed at her in silence, as if agitated by a variety of contending feelings. On the other side sate Isabella, pale as death, her long hair uncurled by the evening damps, and falling over her shoulders and breast, as the wet streamers droop from the mast when the storm has passed away, and left the vessel stranded on the beach. The Dwarf first broke the silence with the sudden, abrupt, and alarming question, " Woman, what evil fate has brought thee hither ? "My father's danger, and your own command," she replied, faintly, but firmly. " And you hope for aid from me ? " If you can bestow it," she replied, still in the same tone of mild

submission. / " And how should I possess that power ? " continued the Dwarf, " with a bitter sneer ; Is mine the form of a redresser of wrongs ? Is this the castle in which one powerful enough to be sued to by a fair suppliant is likely to hold his residence ? I but mocked thee, girl, when I said I would relieve thee." " —;;

I20 THE BLACK DWARF.

" " Then must I depart, and face my fate as I best may ! " " N

you leave me not in this way ; we must have farther conference. Why should one Being desire aid of another ? Why should not

each be sufficient to itself? Loojc round you — I, the most despised and most decrepit on Nature's common, have required sympathy

and help from no one. These stones are of my own piling ; these

utensils I framed with my own hands ; and with this" ahd he laid his hand with a fierce smile on the long dagger which he always wore beneath his garment, and unsheathed it so far that the blade glimmered clear in the fire-light—" With this," he pursued, as he thrust the weapon back into the scabbard, " I can, if necessary, defend the vital spark enclosed in this poor trunk, against the fairest and strongest that shall threaten me with injury." It was with difficulty Isabella refrained from screaming out

aloud ; but she did refrain. " This," continued the Recluse, " is the life of nature, solitary, self-sufficing, and independent. The wolf calls not the wolf to aid

him in forming his den ; and the vulture invites not another to assist her in striking down her prey." " And when they are unable to procure themselves, support," said Isabella, judiciously thinking that he would be most accessible

to argument couched in his own metaphorical style, " what then is to befall them ? " Let them starve, die, and be forgotten ; it is the common lot of humanity." " It is the lot of the wild tribes of nature," said Isabella, "but chiefly of those who are destined to support themselves by rapine,

which brooks no partner ; but it is not the law of nature in general even the lower orders' have confederacies for mutual defence. But mankind—the race would perish did they cease to aid each other.

From the time that the mother binds the child's head, till the moment that some kind assistant wipes the death-damp from the brow of the dying, we cannot exist without mutual help. All, therefore, that need aid, have right to ask it of their fellow-mortals no one who has the power of granting can refuse it without guilt." "And in this simple hope, poor maiden," said the Solitary, " thou hast come into the desert, to seek one whose wish it were that the league thou hast spoken of were broken for ever, and that, in very truth, the whole race should perish .' Wert thou not frightened?" " Misery," said Isabella, firmly, " is superior to fear." " Hast thou not heard it said in thy mortal world, that I have " "

THE BLACK, DWARF. 121 leagued myself with other powers, deformed to the "eye and male- volent to the human race as myself? Hast thou not heard this'— And dost thou seek my cell at midnight ? " The Being I worship supports me against such idle fears," said

Isabella ; but the increasing agitation of her bosom belied the affected courage which her words expressed. !" "Ho ! ho said the Dwarf, "thou vauntest thyself a philosopher? Yet, shouldst thou not have thought of the danger of intrusting thyself, young and beautiful, in the power of one so spited against humanity, as to place his chief pleasure in defacing, destroying, and degrading her fairest works ? Isabella, much alarmed, continued to answer with firmness, " Whatever injuries you may have sustained in the world, you are incapable of revenging them on one who never wronged you, nor, wilfuUy, lany other." " Ay, but maiden," he continued, his dark eyes flashing with an expression of malignity which communicated itself to his wild and distorted features, " revenge is the hungry wolf, which asks only to tear flesh and lap blood. Think you,the lamb's plea of innocence would be listened to by him." " Man ! " said Isabella, rising, and expressing herself with much dignity, " I fear not the horrible ideas with which you would impress me. I cast them from me with disdain. Be you mortal or fiend, you would not offer injury to one who sought you as a supphant in her utmost need. You would not—you durst not." " " Thou sa/st truly, maiden," rejoined the Solitary ; I dare not —I would not. Begone to thy dwelling. Fear nothing with which they threaten thee. Thou hast asked my protection—thou shalt find it effectual." " But, father, this very night I have, consented to wed the man •that I abhor, or I must put the seal to my father's ruin." " " This night ?—at what hour ? " Ere midnight." " And twilight," said the Dwarf, " has already passed away. But fear nothing, there is ample time to protect thee." "And my father?" continued Isabella, in a suppliant tone. " Thy father," replied the Dwarf, " has been, and is, my most bitter enemy. But fear not ; thy virtue shall save him. And now, begone ; were I to keep thee longer by me, I might again fall into the stupid dreams concerning human worth from which I have been so fearfully awakened. But fear nothing—at the very foot of' the altar I will redeem thee. Adieu, time presses, and I must act !" He led her to the door of the hut, which he opened for her departure. She remounted her horse, which had been feeding in the 122 THE BLACK DWARF. outer enclosure, and pressed hiiir forward by the light of the moon,, which was now rising, to the spot where she had left Ratchffe. " Have you succeeded ? " was his first eager question. " I have obtained promises from him to whom you sent me ; but. " how can he possibly accomplish them ? "Thank God?" said Ratcliffe; "doubt not his power to fulfil his promise." At this moment a shrill whistle was heard to resound along the- heath. " " Hark ! said Ratcliffe, "he calls me—Miss Vere, return home,, and leave unbolted the postern-door of the garden ; to that which opens on the back-stairs I have a private key." A second whistle was heard, yet more shrill and prolonged tham the first. " I come, I come," said Ratcliffe ; and setting spurs to his horse, rode over the heath in the direction of the Recluse's hut. Miss Vere returned to the castle, the mettle of the animal on which she- rode, and her own anxiety of mind, combining to accelerate her journey. She obeyed Ratcliffe's directions, though without well appre- hending their purpose, and leaving her horse at large in a paddock near the garden, hurried to her own apartment, which she reached without observation. She now unbolted her door, and rang her bell for lights. Her father appeared along with the servant who. answered her summons. " He had been twice," he said, " listening at her door during the two hours that had elapsed since he left her, and, not hearing her speak, had become apprehensive that she was taken ill;" " And now, my dear father," she said, " permit me to claim the- promise you so kindly gave; let the last moments of freedom which

I am to enjoy be mine without interruption ; and protract to the last moment the respite which is allowed me." " " I will," said her father ; nor shall you be again interrupted.. But this disordered dress—this dishevelled hair—do not let me find

you thus when I call on you again ; the sacrifice, to be beneficial^ must be voluntary." " " " Must it be so ? she replied ; then fear not, my father ! the- victim shall be adorned." THE BLACK DWARF. 123,

CHAPTER XVII.

This looks not like a nuptial. Much Ado about Nothing.

The chapel in the castle of EUieslaw, destined to be the scene of this ill-omened union, was a building of much older date than the castle itself, though that claimed considerable antiquity. Before the wars between England and Scotland had become so common and of such long duration, that the buildings along both sides of the Border were chiefly dedicated to warlike purposes, there had been a small settlement of monks at EUieslaw, a dependency, it is believed by antiquaries, on the rich Abbey of Jedburgh. Their possessions had long passed away under the changes introduced by war and mutual ravage. A feudal castle had arisen on the ruin of their cells, and their chapel was included in its precincts. The edifice, in its round arches and massive pillars, the simplicity of which referred their date to what has been called the Saxon architecture, presented at all times a dark and sombre appearance, and had been frequently used as the cemetery of the family of the feudal lords, as well as formerly of the monastic brethren. But it looked doubly gloomy by the effect of the few and smoky torches which were used to enlighten it on the present occasion, and which,, spreading a glare of yellow light in their immediate vicinity, were surrounded beyond by a red and purple halo reflected from their own smoke, and beyond that again by a zone of darkness which magnified the extent of the chapel, while it rendered it impossible for the eye to ascertain its limits. Some injudicious ornaments, adopted in haste for the occasion, rather added to the dreariness of the scene. Old fragments of tapestry, torn from the walls of other apartments, had been hastily and partially disposed around those of the chapel, and mingled inconsistently with scutcheons and funeral emblems of the dead, which they elsewhere exhibited. On each side of the stone altar was a monument, the appearance of which formed an equally strange contrast. On the one was the figure, in stone, of some grim hermit, or monk, who had died in the odour of sanctity ; he was represented as recumbent, in his cowl and scapulaire, with his face turned upward as in the act of devotion, and his hands folded, from which his string of beads was dependent. On the other side was a tomb, in -the Italian taste, composed of the most beautiful statuary marble, and accounted a model of modern art. It was erected to the memory of Isabella's mother, the late Mrs. Vere of 124 THE BI-ACK DWARF.

Ellieslaw, who was represented as in a dying posture, while a weeping cherub, with eyes averted, seemed in the act of extinguish- ing a dying lamp as emblematic of her speedy dissolution. It was, indeed, a masterpiece of art, but misplaced in the rude vault to which it had been consigned. Many were surprised, and even scandalized, that EUieslaw, not remarkable for attention to his lady while alive, should erect after her death such a costly mauso-

leum in affected sorrow ; others cleared him from the imputation of hypocrisy, and averred that the monument had been constructed under the direction and at the sole expense of Mr. Ratcliffe. Before these monuments the wedding guests were assembled.

They were few in number ; for many had left the castle to prepare for the ensuing political explosion, and Ellieslaw was, in the circumstances of the case, far from being desirous to extend invita- tions farther than to those near relations whose presence the custom of the country rendered indispensable. Next to the altar stood Sir Frederick Langley, dark, moody, and thoughtful, even beyond his wont, and near him, Mareschal, who was to play the part of brides- man, as it was called. The thoughtless humour of this young gentleman, on which -he never deigned to place the least restraint, added to the cloud which overhung the brow of the bridegroom. " The bride is not yet come out of her chamber," he whispered " to Sir Frederick ; I trust that we must not have recourse to the violent expedients of the Romans which I read of at College. It would be h ard upon my pretty cousin to be run away with twice in two days, though I know none better worth such a violent compliment." Sir Frederick attempted to, turn a deaf ear to this discourse, humming a tune, and looking another way, but Mareschal proceeded in the same wild manner. " This delay is hard upon Dr. Hobbler, who was disturbed to accelerate preparations for this joyful event when he had successfully extracted the cork of his third bottle. I hope you will keep lim free of the censure of his superiors, for I take it this is beyond canonical hours.—But here come Ellieslaw and my pretty cousin —prettier than ever, I think, were it not she seems so faint and so deadly pale—Hark ye, Sir Knight, if she says not YES with Tight good-will, it shall be no wedding, for all that has come and gone yet." " No wedding, sir?" returned Sir Frederick, in a loud whisper, the tone of which indicated that his angry feeUngs were suppressed with difficulty. " No—no marriage,'' replied Mareschal, " there's my hand and glove on't."

Sir Frederick Langley took his hand, and as he wrung it hard, —

THE BLACK DWARF. 125 said in a lower whisper, " Mareschal, you shall answer this,\and then flung his hand from him. " That I will readily do," said Mareschal, " for never word escaped my lips that my hand was not ready to guarantee.— So,, speak up, my pretty cousin, and tell me if it be your free will ani unbiassed resolution to accept of this gallant knight for your lord and husband ; for if you have the tenth part of a scruple upon the- subject, fall back, fall edge, he shall not have you." " Are you mad, Mr. Mareschal ? " said Ellieslaw, who, having been this young man's guardian during his minority, often employed a tone of authority to him. " Do you suppose I would drag " my daughter to the foot of the altar; were it not her own choice ? " Tut, Ellieslaw," retorted the young gentleman, " never tell me

of the contrary ; her eyes are full of tears, and her cheeks are whiter than her white dress. I must insist in the name of common humanity, that the ceremony be adjourned till to-morrow." " She shall tell you herself, thou incorrigible intermeddler in what concerns thee not, that it is her wish the ceremony should go on. Is it not, Isabella, my dear?" " It is," said Isabella, half fainting—" since there is no help either in God or man." The first word alone was distinctly audible. Mareschal shrugged up his shoulders and stepped back. Ellieslaw led, or rather supported, his daughter to the altar. Sir Frederick moved forward and placed himself by her side. The clergyman opened his prayer- book, and looked to Mr. Vere for the signal to commence the service. " Proceed," said the latter. But a voice, as if issuing from the tomb of his deceased wife,, called, in such loud and harsh accents as awakened every echo in " " the vaulted chapel, Forbear ! All were mute and motionless, till a distant rush, and the clash of swords, or something resembling it, was heard from the remote apartments. It ceased almost instantly. "What new device is this?" said Sir Frederick, fiercely, eyeing Ellieslaw and Mareschal with a glance of malignant suspicion. " It can be but the frolic of some intemperate guest," said Ellies- " law, though greatly confounded ; we must make large allowances for the excess of this evening's festivity. Proceed with the service." Before the clergyman could obey, the same prohibition which they had before heard, was repeated from the same spot. The

female attendants screamed and fled from the chapel ; the gentlemen laid their hands on their swords. Ere the first moment of surprise had passed by, the Dwarf stepped from behind the monu- " "

-126 THE BLACK DWARF. ment, and placed himself full in front of Mr. Vera. The effect of so strange and hideous an apparition in such a place and in such circumstances, appalled all present, but seemed to annihilate the Laird of EUieslaw, who, dropping his daughter's arm, staggered against the nearest pillar, and, clasping it with his hands as if for support, laid his brow against the column. " ? '' Who is this fellow " said Su- Frederick ; and what does he " mean by, this intrusion ? " It is one who comes to tell you," said the Dwarf, with the peculiar acrimony which usually marked his manner, "that, in marrying that young lady, you wed neither the heiress of EUieslaw, nor of Mauley-Hall, nor of Polverton, nor of one furrow of land, unless she marries with MY consent ; and to thee that consent shall never be given. Down—down on thy knees, and thank Heaven that thou art prevented from wedding qualities with which thou hast no concern—portionless truth, virtue, and innocence.—And thou, base ingrate," he continued, addressing himself to EUieslaw, " what is thy wretched subterfuge now ? Thou, who wouldst sell thy daughter to relieve thee from danger, as in famine thou wouldst have slain and devoured her to preserve thy own vile life !—Ay, hide thy face with thy hands ; well mayst thou blush to look on him whose body thou didst consign to chains, his hand to guilt, and his soul to misery. Saved once more by the virtue of her who calls thee father, go hence, and may the pardon and benefits I confer on thee prove literal coals of fire, till thy brain is seared and scorched like mine ! EUieslaw left the chapel with a gesture of mute despair. " Follow him, Hubert Ratcliffe," said the Dwarf, " and inform him of his destiny. He will rejoice—for to breathe air and to handle gold is to him happiness." " all this," said I understand nothing of Sir Frederick Langley ; '" but we are here a body of gentlemen in arms and authority for

King James ; and whether you really, sir, be that Sir Edward Mauley, who has been so long supposed dead in confinement, or •whether you be an impostor assuming his name and title, we will use the freedom of detaining you, till your appearance here, at this moment, is better accounted for ; we will have no spies among us —Seize on him, my friends." But the domestics shrunk back in doubt and alarm. Sir Frederick himself stepped forward towards the Recluse, as if to lay hands on his person, when his progress was suddenly stopped t>y the glittering point of a partisan, which the sturdy hand of Hobbie Elliot presented against his bosom. " 111 gar daylight shine through ye, if ye offer to steer him 1 "

THE BLACK DWARF. 127

" •said the stout Borderer ; stand back, or I'll strike ye through !

Naebody shall lay a finger 'on Elshie ; he's a canny neighbourly man, aye ready to make a friend help ; and, though ye may think iim a lamiter, yet, grippie for grippie, friend, I'll wad a wether he'll make the bluid spin frae under your nails. He's a teugh carle,

Elshie ! he grips like a smith's vice." " " " What has brought you here, Elliot ? said Mareschal ; who " •called on you for interference ! " Troth, Mareschal-Wells," answered Hobbie, " I am just come here, wi' twenty or thretty mair o' us, in my ainlname and the King's—or Queen's, ca' they her ? and Canny Elshie's into the bargain, to keep the peace, and pay back some ill usage EUieslaw has gien me. A bonny breakfast the loons gae me the ither

morning, and him at the bottom on't ; and trow ye I wasna ready to supper him up ?—Ye needna lay your hands on your swords,

gentlemen, the house is ours wi' little din ; for the doors were open,

and there had been ower muckle punch amang your folk ; we took their swords and pistols as easily as ye wad shiel peacods." Mareschal rushed out, and immediately re-entered the chapel. " By Heaven ! it is true. Sir Frederick ; the house is filled with armed men, and our drunken beasts are all disarmed.—Draw, and let' us fight our way. " " Binna rash—binna rash," exclaimed Hobbie ; hear me a bit,

hear me a bit. We mean ye nae harm ; but, as ye are in arms for King James, as ye ca' him, and the prelates, we thought it right to keep up the auld neighbour war, and stand up for the t'other ane

and the Kirk ; but we'll no hurt a hair o' your heads, if ye like to gang hame quietly. And it will be your best way, for there's sure news come frae Loudoun, that him they ca' Bang, or Byng, or what is't, has bang'd the French ships and the new king aff the

coast however ; sae ye had best bide content wi' auld Nanse for want of a better Queen." Ratcliffe, who at this moment entered, confirmed these accounts so unfavourable to the Jacobite interest. Sir Frederick almost instantly, and without taking leave of any one, left the castle, with such of his attendants as were able to follow him. "And what will you do, Mr. Mareschal?" said Ratcliffe. " " Why faith," answered he, smiling, I hardly know ; my spirit is too great, and my fortune too small, for me to follow the example of the doughty bridegroom. It is not in my nature, and it is hardly worth my while." " Well, then, disperse your men, and remain quiet, and this will be overlooked, as there has been no overt act." " Hout ay," said Elliot, "just let byganes be byganes, and a' 128 THE BLACK DWARF.

friends again ; deil ane I tear malice at but Westbumflat, and I hae gien him baith a het skin and a cauld ane. I hadna changed three blows of the broadsword wi' him before he lap the window into the >castle-moat, and swattered through it like a wild-duck.

He's a clever fallow, indeed ! maun kilt awa'wi' a bonny lass in the

morning, and another at night, less Wadna serve him ! but if he disna kilt himsell out o' the country, I'se kilt him wi' a tow, for the

Castleton meeting's clean blawn ower ; his friends will no countenance him." During the general confusion, Isabella had thrown herself at the feet of her kinsman. Sir Edward Mauley, for so we must now call the Solitary, to express at once her gratitude, and to beseech forgiveness for her father. The eyes of all began to be fixed on them, as soon as their own agitation and the bustle of the attendants had somewhat abated. Miss Vere kneeled beside the tomb of her mother, to whose statue her features exhibited a marked resemblance. She held the hand of the Dwarf, which she kissed repeatedly and bathed with tears. He stood fixed and motionless, excepting that his eyes glanced alternately on the marble figure and the living suppliant. At length, the large drops which gathered on his eye-lashes compelled him to draw his hand across them. " " I thought," he said, that tears and I had done ; but we shed them at our birth, and their spring dries not until we are in our graves. But no melting of the heart shall dissolve my resolution. I part here, at once, and for ever, with all of which the memory," (looking to the tomb,) " or the presence," (he pressed Isabella's

hand,) " is dear ! , to me. —Speak not to me attempt not to thwart

! it my determination will avail nothing ; you will hear of and see this lump of deformity no more. To you I shall be dead ere I am actually in my grave, and you will think of me as of a friend disen- cumbered from the toils and crimes of existence." He kissed Isabella on the forehead, impressed another kiss on the brow of the statue' by which she knelt, and left the chapel followed by Ratcliffe. Isabella, almost exhausted by the emotions of the day, was carried to her apartment by her women. Most ot the other guests dispersed, after having separately endeavoured to impress on all who would listen to them their disapprobation of the plots formed against the government, or their regret for having engaged in them. Hobbie Elliot assumed the command of the castle for the night, and mounted a regular guard. He boasted not a little of the alacrity with which his friends and he had obeyed a hasty summons received from Elshie through the faithful Ratcliffe. And it was a lucky chance, he said, that on that very day they had got notice that Westbumflat did not intend to keep his tryste at —

THE BLACK DWARF. 129

Castleton, but to hold them at defiance ; so that a considerable party had assembled at the Heugh-foot, with the intention of paying a visit to the robber's tower on the ensuing morning, and their course was easily directed to EUieslaw Castle.

CHAPTER XVIII.

Last scene of all, To close this strange eventful history. As You Like it.

On the next morning, Mr. Ratcliffe presented Miss Vere with a letter from her father, of which the following is the tenor :

" My dearest Child, " The malice of a persecuting government will compel me, for my own safety, to retreat abroad, and to remain for some time in

foreign parts. I do not ask you to accompany, or foUow me ; you will attend to my interest and your own more effectually by remaining where you are. It is unnecessary to enter into a minute detail concerning the causes of the strange events which yesterday took place. I think I have reason to complain of the usage I have received from Sir Edward Mauley, who is your nearest kinsman

by the mother's side ; but as he has declared you his heir, and is to put you in immediate possession of a large part of his fortune, I account it a full atonement. I am aware he has never forgiven the preference which your mother gave to my addresses, instead of complying with the terms of a sort of family compact, which absurdly and tyrannically destined her to wed her deformed relative. The shock was even sufficient to unsettle his wits, (which, indeed) were never over-well arranged,) and I had, as the husband of his nearest kinswoman and heir, the delicate task of taking care of his' person and property, until he was reinstated in the management of the latter by those who, no doubt, thought they were doing

him justice ; although, if some parts of his subsequent conduct be examined, it will appear that he ought, for his own sake, to have been left under the influence of a mild and salutary, restraint. " In one particular, however, he showed a sense of the ties of

blood, as well as of his own frailty ; for while he sequestered himself closely from the world, under various names and disguises, and insisted on spreading a report of his own death, (in which to gratify him I willingly acquiesced,) he left at my disposal the rents

I 130 THE BLACK DWARF. of a great proportion of his estates, and especially all those, which, having belonged to your mother, reverted to him as a male fief. In this he may have thought that he was acting with extreme generosity, while, in the opinion of all impartial men, he will only be considered as having fulfilled a natural obligation, seeing that, in justice, if not in strict law, you must be considered as the heir of your mother, and I as your legal administrator. Instead, therefore, of considering myself as loaded with obligations to Sir Edward on this account, I think I had reason to complain that these remit- tances were only doled out to me at the pleasure of Mr. Ratcliffe, who, moreover, exacted from me mortgages over my paternal estate of EUieslaw for any sums which I required as an extra

advance ; and thus may be said to have insinuated himself into the absolute management and control of my property. Or, if all this seeming friendship was employed by Sir Edward for the purpose of obtaining a complete command of my affairs, and acquiring the power of ruining me at his pleasure, I feel myself, I must repeat, still less bound by the alleged obligation. " About the autumn of last year, as I understand, either his own crazed imagination, or the accomplishment of some such scheme as I have hinted, brought him down to this country. His alleged motive, it seems, was a desire of seeing a monument which he had directed to be raised in the chapel over the tomb of your mother. Mr. Ratcliffe, who at this time had done me the honour to make my house his own, had the complaisance to introduce him secretly into the chapel. The consequence, as he informs me, was a frenzy of several hours, during which he fled into the neighbouring moors, in one of the wildest spots of which he chose, when he was somewhat recovered, to fix his mansion, and set up for a sort of country empiric, a character which, even in his best days, he was fond of assuming. It is remarkable, that, instead of informing me of these circumstances, that I might have had the relative of my late wife taken such care of as his calamitous condition required, Mr. Rat- cliffe seems to have had such culpable indulgence for his irregular plans as to promise and even swear secrecy concerning them. He visited Sir Edward often, and assisted in the fantastic task he had taken upon him of constructing a hermitage. Nothing they appear to have dreaded more than a discovery of their intercourse. " The ground was open in every direction around, and a small subterranean cave, probably sepulchral, which their researches had detected near the great granite pillar, served to conceal Ratcliffe, when any one approached his master. I think you will be of opinion, my love, that this secrecy must have bad some strong ;

THE BLACK DWARF. 131 motive. It is also remarkable, that while I thought my unhappy- friend was residing among the Monks of La Trappe, he should have been actually living, for many months, in this bizarre disguise, within five miles of my house, and obtaining regular information of my most private movements, either by Ratcliffe, or through Westbumflat or others, whom he had the means to bribe to any extent. He makes it a crime against me that I endeavoured to establish your marriage with Sir Frederick. I acted for the best but if Sir Edward Mauley thought otherwise, why did he not step manfully forward, express his own purpose of becoming a party to the settlements, and take that interest which he is entitled to claim in you as heir to his great property ? "Even now, though your rash and eccentric relation is somewhat tardy in announcing his purpose, I am far from opposing my authority against his wishes, although the person he desires you to regard as your future husband be young Earnscliff, the very last whom I should have thought likely to be acceptable to him, considering a certain fatal event. But I give my free and hearty consent, providing the settlements are drawn in such an irrevocable form as may secure my child from suffering by that state of de- pendence, and that sudden and causeless revocation of allowances, of which I have so much reason to complain. Of Sir Frederick Langley, I augur, you will hear no more. He is not likely to claim the hand of a dowerless maiden. I therefore commit you, my dear Isabella, to the wisdom of Providence and to your own prudence, begging you to lose no time in securing those advantages, which the fickleness of your kinsman has ^i^ithdrawn from me to shower upon you. " Mr. Ratcliffe mentioned Sir Edward's intention to settle a considerable sum upon me yearly, for my maintenance in foreign parts ; but this my heart is too proud to accept from him. I told him I had a dear child, who, while in affluence herself, would never suffer me to be in poverty. I thought it right to intimate this to him pretty roundly, that whatever increase be settled iipon you, it may be calculated so as to cover this necessary and natural encum- brance. I shall willingly settle upon you the castle and manor of EUieslaw, to show my parental affection and disinterested zeal for promoting your settlement in life. The annual interest of debts charged on the estate somewhat exceeds the income, even after a reasonable rent has been put upon the mansion and mains. But as all the debts are in the person of Mr. Ratcliffe, as your kinsman's trustee, he will not be a troublesome creditor. And here I must make you aware, that though I have to complain of Mr. Ratcliffe's conduct to me personally, I, nevertheless, believe him a just and I 2 "

132 THE BLACK DWARF.

upright man, with whom you may safely consult on your affairs, not to mention that to cherish his good opinion will be the best way to retain that 6f your kinsman. Remember me to Marchie— I hope he will not be troubled on account of late matters. I will write more fully from the Continent. Meanwhile, I rest your loving father, "Richard Verb."

Jhe above letter throws the only additional light which we have been able to procure upon the earlier part of our story. It was Hobbie's opinion, and may be that of most of our readers, that the Recluse of Mucklestane-Moor had but a kind of a gloaming, or

twilight understanding ; and that he had neither very clear views, as to what he himself wanted, nor was apt to pursue his ends by

direct means : so that to seek the clue , the clearest and most of his conduct, was likened, by Hobbie, to looking for a straight path through a common, over which are a hundred devious tracks, but not one distinct line of road. When Isabella had perused the letter, her first inquiry was after her father. He had left the castle, she was informed, early in the morning, after a long interview with Mr. Ratcliffe, and was already far on his way to the next port, where he might expect to find shipping for the Continent. " Where was Sir Edward Mauley ? No one had seen the Dwarf since the eventful scene of the preceding evening. " Odd, if ony thing has befa'en puir Elshie," said Hobbie Elliot, " I wad rather I were harried ower again." He immediately rode to his dwelling, and the remaining she-goat came bleating to meet him, for her milking time was long past.

The Solitary was nowhere to be seen ; his door, contrary to wont, was open, his fire extinguished, and the whole hut was left in the- state which it exhibited on Isabella's visit to him. It was pretty clear that the means of conveyance which had brought the Dwarf

to EUieslaw on the preceding evening, had removed him from it

to some other place of abode. Hobbie returned disconsolate tO' the castle. " I am doubting we hae lost Canny Elshie for gude an' a'." " You have indeed," said Ratchffe, producing a paper, which he " put into Hobbie's hands ; but read that, and you will perceive you have been no loser by having known him." It was a short deed of gift, by which " Sir Edward Mauley,, otherwise called Elshender the Recluse, endowed Halbert or Hobbie Elliot, and Grace Armstrong, in full property, with a considerable sum borrowed by Elliot from him." THE BLACK DWARF. 133

Hobble's joy was mingled with feelings which brought tears down his rough cheeks. " " It's a queer thing," he said ; but I canna joy in the gear, unless I kend the puir body was happy that gave it me." " Next to njoying happiness ourselves," said Ratcliffe, " is the consciousness of having bestowed It on others. Had all my master's benefits been conferred like the present, what a different return would they have produced ! But the indiscriminate profusion that would glut avarice, or supply prodigality, neither does good, nor is rewarded by gratitude. It is sowing the wind to reap the whirlwind." " " And that wad be a light har'st," said Hobbie ; but, wi' my young leddie's leave, I wad fain take down Elshie's skeps o' bees, and set them in Grace's bit flower yard at the Heugh-foot—they shall ne'er be smeekit by ony o' huz. And the puir goat, she would

be negleckit about a great toun like this ; and she could feed bon- nily on our lily lea by the burn side, and the hounds wad ken her in a day's time, and never fash her, and Grace wad milk her ilka

morning wi' her ain hand, for Elshie's sake ; for though he was thrawn and cankered in his converse, he likeit dumb creatures weel." Hobble's requests were readily granted, not without some wonder at the natural delicacy of feeling which pointed out to him this mode of displaying his gratitude. He was delighted when Rat- cliffe informed him that his benefactor should not remain ignorant of the care which he took of his favourite. " And mind be sure and tell him that grannie and the titties, and, abune a', Grace and mysell, are weel and thriving, and that it's a' his doing—that canna but please him, ane wad think." And Elliot and the family at Heugh-foot were, and continued to be, as fortunate and happy as his undaunted honesty, tenderness, and gallantry, so well merited. All bar between the marriage of Earnscliff and Isabella was now removed, and the settlements which Ratcliffe produced on the part of Sir Edward Mauley, might have satisfied the cupidity of EUies-

law himself. But Miss Vere and Ratcliffe thought it unnecessary to mention to Earnscliff that one great motive of Sir Edward, in thus loading the young pair with benefits, was to expiate his having, many years before, shed the blood of his father in a hasty brawl,

if it be true, as Ratcliffe asserted, that the Dwarf's extreme misanthropy seemed to relax somewhat, under the consciousness of having diffused happiness among so many, the recollection of this circumstance might probably be one of his chief motives for refusing obstinately ever to witness their state of content- ment. 134 THE BLACK DWARF.

Mareschal huiited, shot, and drank claret—tired of the country, went abroad, served three campaigns, came home, and married Lucy Ilderton. Years fled over the heads of Earnscliff and his wife, and found and left them contented and happy. The scheming ambition of Sir Frederick Langley engaged him in the unfortunate insurrection of 1715. He was made prisoner at Preston, in Lancashire, with the Earl of Derwentwater, and others. His defence, and the dying speech which he made at his execution, may be found in the State Trials. Mr. Vere, supplied by his daughter with an ample income, continued to reside abroad, engaged deeply in the affair of Law's bank during the regency of the Duke of Orleans, and was at one time supposed to be immensely rich. But, on the bursting of that famous bubble, he was so much chagrined at being again reduced

. to a moderate annuity, (although he saw thousands of his companions in misfortune absolutely starving,) that vexation of mind brought on a paralytic stroke, of which he died, after lingering under its effects a few weeks. VS^iliie of Westburnflat fled from the wrath of Hobbie Elliot, as his betters did. from the pursuit of the law. His patriotism urged him to serve his country abroad, while his reluctance to leave his native soil pressed him "rather to remain in the beloved island, and collect purses, watches, and rings on the highroads at home. For-, tunately for him, the first impulse prevailed, and he joined, the

army under Marlborough ; obtained a commission, to which he was recommended by his services in collecting cattle for the com-

missariat ; returned home after many years, with some money, (how come by Heaven only knows,)—demolished the peel-house at Westburnflat, and built, in its stead, a high narrow onstead, of three stories, with a chimney at each end—drank brandy with the neighbours, whom, in his younger days, he had plundered—died in his bed, and is recorded upon his tombstone at Kirkwhistle, (still extant,) as having played all the parts of a brave soldier, a discreet neighbour, and a sincere Christian. ' Mr. Ratcliffe resided usually with the family at EUieslaw, but regularly every spring and autumn he absented himself for about a month. On the direction and purpose of his periodical journey he

remained steadily silent ; but it was well understood that he was then in attendance on his unfortunate patron. At length, on his return from one of these visits, his grave countenance, and deep mourning dress, announced to the EUieslaw family that their benefactor was no more. Sir Edward's death made no addition to their fortune, for he had divested himself of his property during his lifetime, and chiefly in their favour. Ratcliffe, his sole confident, died THE BLACK DWARF. 135 at a good old age, but without ever naming the place to which his master had finally retired, or the manner of his death, or the place of his burial. It was supposed that on all these particulars his patron had enjoined him strict secrecy. The sudden disappearance of Elshie from his extraordinary hermitage corroborated the reports which the common people had spread concerning him. Many believed that, having ventured to enter a consecrated building, contrary to his paction with the Evil One, he had been bodily carried off while on his return to his cottage ; but most are of opinion that he only disappeared for a season, and continues to be seen from time to time among the hills. And retaining, according to custom, a more vivid recollection of his wild and desperate language, than of the benevolent tendency of most of his actions, he is usually identified with the malignant demon called the Man of the Moors, vfhose feats were quoted by

Mrs. Elliot to her grandsons ; and, accordingly, is generally represented as bewitching the sheep, causing the ewes to keb, that is, to cast their lambs, or seen loosening the impending wreath of snow to precipitate its weight on such as take shelter, during tKe storm, beneath the bank of a torrent, or under the shelter of a deep glen. In short, the evils most dreaded and deprecated by the inhabitants of that pastoral country, are ascribed to the agency of the BLACK Dwarf.

END OF THE BLACK DWARF,

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

SIR WALTER SCOTT, Bart.

A LEGEND MONTROSE.

INTRODUCTION.

The Legend of Montrose was written chiefly with a view to place before the reader the melancholy fate of John Lord Kilpont, eldest son of William Earl of Airth and Menteith, and the singular circumstances attending the birth and history of James Stewart of Ardvoirlich, by whose hand the unfortunate nobleman fell. Our subject leads us to talk of deadly feuds, and we must begin with one still more ancient than that to which our story relates. During the reign of James IV., a great feud between the powerful famiUes of Drummond and Murray divided Perthshire. The forftier, being the most numerous and powerful, cooped up eight score of the Murrays in the kirk of Monivaird, and set fire to it. The wives and the children of the ill-fated men, who had also found shelter in the church, perished by the same conflagration. One man, named David Murray, escaped by the humanity of one of the Drummonds, who received him in his arms as he leaped from amongst the flames. As King James IV. ruled with more activity than most of his predecessors, this cruel deed was severely revenged, and several of the perpetrators were beheaded at Stirling. In consequence of the prosecution against his clan, the Drummond by whose assistance David Murray had escaped, fled to Ireland, until, by means of the person whose life he had saved, he was permitted to return to Scotland, where he and his descendants were distinguished by the name of Drummond-Eirinich, or Ernoch, that is,

Drummond of Ireland ; and the same title was bestowed on their estate. The Drummond-ernoch of James the Sixth's time was a king's forester in the forest of Glenartney, and chanced to be employed there in search of venison about the year 1588, or early in 1589. This forest was adjacent to the chief haunts of the MacGregors, or a particular race of them, known by the title of MacEagh, or I40 INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

Children of the Mist. They considered the forester's hunting in their vicinity as an aggression, or perhaps they had him at feud, for the apprehension or slaughter of some of their own name, or for some similar reason. This tribe of MacGregors were outlawed and persecuted, as the reader may see in the Introduction to Rob

Roy ; and every man's hand being against them, their hand was of course directed against every man. In short, they surprised and slew Drummond-ernoch, cut off his head, and carried it with them, wrapt in the corner of one of their plaids. In the full exultation of vengeance, they stopped at the house of Ardvoirlich and demanded refreshment, which the lady, a sister of the murdered Drummond-ernoch, (her husband being absent,) was afraid or unwilling to refuse. She caused bread and cheese to be placed before them, -and gave directions for more substantial refreshments to be prepared. While she was absent with this hospitable intention, the barbarians placed the head of her brother on the table, filling the mouth with bread and cheese, and bidding him eat, for many a merry meal he had eaten in that house. The poor woman returning, and beholding this dreadful sight, shrieked aloud, and fled into the woods, where, as described in the romance, she roamed a raving maniac, and for some time secreted herself from all living society. Some remaining instinctive feeling brought her at length to steal a glance from a distance at the maidens while they milked the cows, which being observed, her husband, Ardvoirlich, had her conveyed back to her home, an<^ detained her there till she gave birth to a child, of whom she had been pregnant ; after which she was observed gradually to recover her mental faculties. Meanwhile the outlaws had carried to the utmost their insults against the regal authority, which indeed, as exercised, they had little reason for respecting. They bore the same bloody trophy, which they had so savagely exhibited to the lady of Ardvoirlich, into the old church of Balquidder, nearly in the centre of their country, where the Laird of MacGregor and all his clan being con- vened for the purpose, laid their hands successively on the dead man's head, and swore, in heathenish and barbarous manner, to defend the author of the deed. This fierce and vindictive combination gave the author's late and lamented friend, Sir Alexander Boswell, Bart, subject for a spirited poem, entitled " Clan-Alpin's Vow," which was printed, but not, I believe, published, in 1811.* The fact is ascertained by a proclamation from the Privy Council, dated 4th February, 1589, directing letters of fire and sword against the MacGregors.* This fearful commission was executed with uncommon fury. The late excellent John Buchanan of Cambus- INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 141 more showed the author some correspondence between his ancestor, the Laird of Buchanan, and Lord Drummond, about sweeping- certain valleys with their followers, on a fixed time and rendezvous, and " taking sweet revenge for the death of their cousin, Drum- mond-emoch." In spite of all, however, that could be done, the devoted tribe of MacGregor still bred up survivors to sustain and to inflict new cruelties and injuries.* Meanwhile young James Stewart of Ardvoirlich grew up to man- hood uncommonly tall, strong, and active, with such power in the grasp of his hand in particular, as could force the blood frorn^ beneath the nails of the persons who contended with him in this feat of strength. His temper was moody, fierce, and irascible ; yet he must have had some ostensible good qualities, as he was greatly beloved by Lord Kilpont, the eldest son of the Earl of Airth and Menteith. This gallant young nobleman joined Montrose in the setting up his standard in 1644, just before the,decisive battle at Tippermuir, on the 1st September in that year. At that time, Stewart of Ard- voirlich shared the confidence of the young Lord by day, and his bed by night, when, about four or five days after the battle, Ardvoir- lich, either from a fit of sudden fury or deep malice long entertained against his unsuspecting friend, stabbed Lord Kilpont to the heart, and escaped from the camp of Montrose, having killed a sentinel who attempted to detain him. Bishop Guthrie gives as a reason for this villainous action, that Lord Kilpont had rejected with abhorrence a proposal of Ardvoirlich to assassinate Montrose. But it does not appear that there is any authority for this charge, which rests on mere suspicion. Ardvoirlich, the assassin, certainly did fly to the Covenanters, and was employed and promoted by them. He obtained a pardon for the slaughter of Lord Kilpont, confirmed by Parliartient in 1644, and was made Major qf Argyle's regiment in 1648. Such are the facts of the tale, here given as a Legend of Montrose's wars. The reader will find they are considerably altered in the fictitious narrative. The author has endeavoured to enliven the tragedy of the tale by the introduction of a personage proper to the time and country. In this he has been held by excellent judges to have been in some degree successful. The contempt of commerce entertained by young men having some pretence to gentility, the poverty of the country of Scotland, the national disposition to wandering and to adventure, all conduced to lead the Scots abroad into the military service of countries which were at war with each other. They were distinguished on the Continent by their bravery ; but in adopting the trade of mercenary soldiers, they necessarily injured —

142 INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

their national character. The tincture of learning, which most of

them possessed, degenerated into pedantry ; their good breeding

became mere ceremonial ; their fear of dishonour no longer kept them aloof from that which was really unworthy, but was made to depend on certain punctilious observances totally apart from that which was in itself deserving of praise. A cavalier of honour, in search of his fortune, might, for example, change his service as he would his shirt, fight, like the doughty Captain Dalgetty, in one cause after another, without regard to the justice of the quarrel, and might plunder the peasantry subjected to him by the fate of

war with the most unrelenting rapacity ; but he must beware how he sustained the slightest reproach, even from a clergyman, if it had regard to neglect on the score of duty. The following occur-

rence will prove the truth of what I mean : " Here I must not forget the memory of one preacher. Master William Forbesse, a preacher for souldiers, yea, and a captaine in neede to leade souldiers on a good occasion, being full of courage, with discretion and good conduct, beyond some captaines I have knowne, that were not so capable as he. At this time he not onely prayed for us, but went on with us, to remarke, as I thinke, men's

carriage ; and having found a sergeant neglecting his dutie and his honour at such a time, (whose name I will not expresse,) having chidden him, did promise to reveale him unto me, as he did after their service. The sergeant being called before me, and accused, did deny his accusation, alleaging, if he were no pastour that had alleaged it, he would not lie under the injury. The preacher offered to fight with him, [in proof] that it was truth he had spoken

of him ; whereupon I cashiered the sergeant, and gave his place to

. a worthier, called Mungo Gray, a gentleman of good worth, and of much courage. The sergeant being cashiered, never called

Master William to account, for which he was evill thought of ; so that he retired home, and quit the warres." The above quotation is taken from a work which the author repeatedly consulted while composing the following sheets, and which is in great measure written in the humour of Captain Dugald Dalgetty. It bears the following formidable title :—" Monro his Expedition with the worthy Scots Regiment, called MacKeye's Regiment, levied in August 1626, by Sir Donald MacKeye Lord Rees, Colonel, for his Majestie's service of Denmark, and reduced after the battle of Nerling, in September 1634, at Wormes, in the

Palz : Discharged in several duties and observations of service, first, under the magnanimous King of Denmark, during his wars against the Empire ; afterwards under the invincible King of Sweden, during his Majestie's lifetime; and since under the —

INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 143

Director-General,the Rex-Chancellor Oxensterne, and his Generals: Collected and gathered together, at spare hours, by Colonel Robert Monro, as First Lieutenant under the said Regiment, to the noble and worthy Captain Thomas MacKenzie of Kildon, iDrother to the noble Lord, the Lord Earl of Seaforth, fdr the use of all noble Cavaliers favouring the laudable profession of arms. To which is annexed, the Abridgement of Exercise, and divers Practical Obser- vations for the Younger Officer, his consideration. Ending with the Soldier's Meditations on going on Service."—London, 1637. Another worthy of the same school, and nearly the same views of the military character, is Sir James Turner, a soldier of fortune, who rose to considerable rank in the reign of Charles II., had a command in Galloway and Dumfries-shire, for the suppression of conventicles, and was made prisoner by the insurgent Covenanters in that rising which was followed by the battle of Pentland. Sir James is a person even of superior pretensions to Lieutenant- Colonel Monro, having written a Military Treatise on the Pike- Exercise, called " Pallas Armata." Moreover, he was educated at Glasgow College, though he escaped to become an Ensign in the German wars, instead of taking his degree of Master of Arts at that learned seminary. In latter times, he was author of several discourses on historical and literary subjects, from which the Bannatyne Club have extracted and printed such passages as concern his Life and Times, under the title of " Sir James Turner's Memoirs." From this curious book I extract the following passage, as an example of how Captain Dalgetty might have recorded such an incident had he kept a journal, or, to give it a more just character, it is such as the genius of De Foe would have devised, to give the minute and distinguish- ing features of truth to a fictitious narrative : " Heere I will set doun ane accident befell me ; for thogh it was not a very strange one, yet it was a very od one in all its parts. My

tuo brigads lay in a village within halfe a mile of Applebie ; my own quarter was in a gentleman's house, who was a Ritmaster, and

at that time with Sir Marmaduke ; his wife keepd her chamber readie to be brought to bed. The castle being over, and Lambert farre enough, 1 resolved to goe to bed everie night, haveing had

fatigue enough before. , The first night I sleepd well enough ; and riseing nixt morning, I misd one linnen stockine, one halfe silke one, and one boothose, the accoustrement under a boote for one

leg ; neither could they be found for any search. Being provided of more of the same kind, I made myselfe reddie, and rode to the head-quarters. At my retume, I could heare no news of my stockins. That night I went to bed, and nixt morning found myselfe 144 INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

onlie, just SO used ; missing the three stockins for one leg the other three being left intire as they were the day before. A narrower search then the first was made, bot without successe. I had yet in reserve one paire of whole stockings, and a paire of boothose,. greater then the former. These I put on my legs. The third morning I found the same usage, the stockins for one leg onlie left me. It was time for me then, and my servants too, to imagine it must be rats that had shard my stocldns so inequallie with me ; and this the mistress of the house knew well enough, but wold not tell it me. The roome, which was a low parlour, being well searched with candles, the top of my great boothose was found at a hole, in which they had drawne all the rest. I went abroad and orderd the boards to be raised, to see how the rats had disposd of my move- ables. The mistress sent a servant of her oune to be present at this action, which she knew concerned her. One board being bot a litle opend, a litle boy of mine thrust in his hand, and fetchd with him foure and tuentie old peeces of gold, and one angell. The servant of the house affirmed it appertaind to his mistres. The boy bringing the gold to me, I went immediatlie to the gentle- womans chamber, and told her, it was probable Lambert haveing quarterd in that house, as indeed he had, some of his servants might have hid that gold ; and if so, it was lawfuUie mine ; bot if she could make it appeare it belongd to her, I sould immediatlie give it her. The poore gentlewoman told me with many teares, that her husband being none of the frugallest men, (and indeed he was a spendthrift) she had hid that gold without his knowledge, to make use of it as she had occasion, especiallie when she lay in ; and conjured me, as I lovd the King, (for whom her husband and she had sufferd much) not to detaine her gold. She said, if there was either more or lesse then foure and tuentie whole peeces, and two halfe ones, it sould be none of hers ; and that they were put by her in a red velvet purse. After I had given her assureance of her gold, a new search is made, the other angell is found, the velvet purse all gnawd in bits, as my stockins were, and the gold instantlie restord to the gentlewoman. I have often heard that the eating or gnawing of cloths by rats is ominous, and portends some mischance to fall on these to whom the cloths belong. I thank God I was never addicted to such divinations, or heeded them. It is true, that more misfortunes then one fell on me shortlie after ; bot I am sure I could have better forseene them myselfe then rats or any such vermine, and yet did it not. I have heard indeed many fine stories told of rats, how they abandon houses and ships, when the first are to be burnt, and the second dround. Naturalists say they are very sagacious creatures, and I beleeve they are so ; bot I shall —

INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 14S never be of the opinion they can forsee future contingencies, which

I suppose the divell himselfe can neither forknow nor fortell ; these being things which the Almightie hath keepd hidden in the bosome of his divine prescience. And whither the great God hath pre- ordained or predestinated these things, which to us are contingent, to fall out by ane uncontrollable and unavoidable necessitie, is a question not yet decided." * In quoting these ancient authorities, I must not forget the more modem sketch of a Scottish soldier of the old fashion, by a master-hand, in the character of Lesmahagow, since the existence of that doughty Captain alone must deprive the present author of all claim to absolute originality. Still Dalgetty, as the production of his own fancy, has been so far a favourite with its parent, that he has fallen into the error of assigning to the Captain too prominent a part in the story. This is the opinion of a critic who encamps on the highest pinnacles of literature ; and the author is so far fortunate in having incurred his censure, that it gives his modesty a decent apology for quoting the praise, which it would have ill-befitted him to bring forward in an unmingled state. The passage occurs in the Edinburgh Review, No. 55, containing a criticism on Ivanhoe : "There is too much, perhaps, of Dalgetty,—or, rather, he engrosses too great a proportion of the work,—for, in himself, we think he is uniformly entertaining ; —and the author has nowhere shown more affinity to that matchless spirit who could bring out his Falstaffs and his Pistols, in act after act, and play after play, and exercise them every time with scenes of unbounded loquacity, without either exhausting their humour, or varying a note from its characteristic tone, than in his large and reiterated specimens of the eloquence of the redoubted Ritt-master. The general idea of the character is familiar to our comic dramatists after the Restora- tion—and may be said in some measure to be compounded of Captain Fluellen and Bobadil ;—but the ludicrous combination of the soldado with the Divinity student of Mareschal-College, is

entirely original ; and the mixture of talent, selfishness, courage, coarseness, and conceit, was never so happily exemplified. Numerous as his speeches are, there is not one that is not characteristic—and, to our taste, divertingly ludicrous." : ; : ;

APPENDIX.

No. I.

The scarcity of my late friend's poem may be an excuse for adding the spirited conclusion of Clan Alpin's vow. The Clan Gregor has met in the ancient church of Balquidder. The head of Drummond-Ernoch is placed on the altar, covered for a time with the banner of the tribe. The Chief of the tribe advances to the altar " And pausing, on the banner gazed ; Then cried in scorn, his finger raised, ;' ' This was the boon of Scotland's king And, with a quick and angry fling. Tossing the pageant screen away. The dead man's head before him lay. Unmoved he scann'd the visage o'er. The clotted locks were dark with gore. The features with convulsion grim. The eyes contorted, sunk, and dim. But unappall'd, in angry mood, With lowering brow, unmoved he stood. Upon the head his bared right hand He laid, the other grasp'd his brand Then kneeling, cried, ' To Heaven I swear

This deed of death I own, and share ; As truly, fully mine, as though

This my right hand had dealt the blow : Come then, our foemen, one, come all If to revenge this caitiff's fall One blade is bared, one bow is drawn, Mine everlasting peace I pawn, To claim from them, or claim from him. In retribution, limb for limb. In sudden fray, or open strife. This steel shall render life for life.'

" He ceased ; and at his beckoning nod. clansmen to The the altar trod ; And not a whisper breathed around. And nought was heard of mortal sound. Save from the clanking arms they bore, That rattled on the marble floor And each, as he approach'd in haste, Upon the scalp his right hand placed ; With livid lip, and gather'd brow, " —

APPENDIX TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 147

Each uttered, in his turn, the vow. Fierce Malcolm watch'd the passing scene,

And search'd them through with glances keen ;

Then dash'd a tear-drop from his eye ; Unbid it came—he knew not why.

Exulting high, he towering stood : ' Kinsmen,' he cried, ' of Alpin's blood, And worthy of Clan Alpin's name^, Unstain'd by cowardice and shame, E'en do, spare nocht, in time of ill ! ' Shall be Clan Alpin's legend still

No. II.

It has been disputed whether the Children of the Mist were actual MacGregors, or whether they were not outlaws named MacDonald, belonging to Ardnamurchan. The following act of the Privy Council seems to decide the question :

''''Edinburgh, i^h February, 1589.

" The same day, the Lords of Secret Council being crediblie informed of ye cruel and mischeivous proceeding of ye wicked Clangrigor, so lang continueing in blood, slaughters, herships, manifest reifts, and stouths committed upon his Hieness' peaceable and good subjects ; inhabiting ye countries ewest ye brays of ye

Highlands, thir money years bygone ; but specially heir after ye cruel murder of umqll Jo. Druttimond of Drunjmoneyryuch, his Majesties proper tennant, and ane of his fosters "of Glenartney, committed upon ye day of last bypast, be certain of ye said clan, be ye council and determination of ye haill, avow and to defend ye authors yrof qoever wald persew for revenge of ye same, qll ye said Jo. was occupied in seeking of venison to his Hieness, at command of Pat. Lord Drummond, Stewart of

Stratharne, and principal forrester of Glenartney ; the Queen, his Majesties dearest spouse, being yn shortlie looked for to arrive in this realm. Likeas, after ye murder committed, ye authors yrof cutted off ye said umqll Jo. Drummond's head, and carried the same to the Laird of M'Grigor, who, and the haill surname of M'Grigors, purposely conveined upon the Sunday yrafter, at the

Kirk of Buchquhidder ; qr they caused ye said umqll John's head to be pnted to ym, and yr avowing ye sd murder to have been committed by yr communion, council, and determination, laid yr hands upon the pow, and in eithnik, and barbarous manner, swear to defend ye authors of ye sd murder, in maist proud contempt of K 2 148 POSTSCRIPT TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

our sovrn Lord and his authoritie, and in evil example to others wicked limmaris to do ye like, give ys sail be suffered to remain unpunished." Then follows a commission to the Earls of Huntly, Argyle, Athole, Montrose, Pat. Lord Drummond, Ja. Commendator of Inchefifray, And. Campbel of Lochinnel, Duncan Campbel of Ardkinglas, Lauchlane M'Intosh of Dunnauchtane, Sir Jo. Murrya of TuUibarden, knt., Geo. Buchanan of that Ilk, and And. M'Farlane of Ariquocher, to search for and apprehend Alaster M'Grigor of Glenstre, (and a number of others nominatim,) " and all others of the said Clangrigor, or ye assistars, culpable of the said odious murther, or of thift, reset of thift, herships, and som- ings, qrever they may be apprehended. And if they refuse to be taken, or flees to strengths and houses, to pursue and assege them with fire and sword ; and this commission to endure for the space of three years."

Such was the system of police in 1589 ; and such the state of Scotland nearly thirty years after the Reformation.

POSTSCRIPT,

While these pages were passing through the press, the author received a letter from the present Robert Stev/art of Ardvoirlich, favouring him with the account of the unhappy slaughter of Lord Kilpont, differing from, and more probable than, that given by Bishop Wishart, whose narrative infers either insanity or the blackest treachery on the part of James Stewart of Ardvoirlich, the ancestor of the present family of that name. It is but fair to give the entire communication as received from my respected correspondent, which is more minute than the histories of the period.

" Although I have not the honour of being personally known to you, I hope you will excuse the liberty I now take, in addressing you on the subject of a transaction more than once alluded to by you, in which an ancestor of mine was unhappily concerned. I allude to the slaughter of Lord Kilpont, son of the Earl of Airth and Monteith, in 1644, by James Stewart of Ardvoirlich. As the cause of this unhappy event, and the quarrel which led to it, have never been correctly stated in any history of the period in which it took place, I am induced, in consequence of your having, in the second series of your admirable Tales on the History of Scotland, adopted Wishart's version of the transaction, and being aware that POSTSCRIPT TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 14; your having done so will stamp it with an authenticity which it does not merit, and with a view, as far as possible, to do justice to the memory of my unfortunate ancestor, to send you the account of this affair as it has been handed down in the family. " James Stewart of Ardvoirlich, who lived in the early part of the 17th century, and who was the unlucky cause of the slaughter of Lord Kilpont, as before mentioned, was appointed to the command of one of several independent companies raised in the High- lands at the commencement of the troubles in the reign of Charles of Lord i. ; another of these companies was under the command Kilpont, and a strong intimacy, strengthened by a distant relationship, subsisted between them. When Montrose raised the royal standard, Ardvoirhch was one of the first to declare for him, and is said to have been a principal means of bringing over Lord with Sir Kilpont to the same cause ; and they accordingly, along John Drummond and their respective followers, joined Montrose, as recorded byWishart, at Buchanty. While they served together, so strong was their intimacy, that .they lived and slept in the same tent. " In the meantime, Montrose had been joined by the Irish under to the command of Alexander Macdonald ; these, on their march join Montrose, had committed some excesses on lands belonging to Ardvoirlich, which lay in the line of their march from the west coast. Of this Ardvoirlich complained to Montrose, who, probably wishing as much as possible to conciliate his new allies, treated it in rather an evasive manner. Ardvoirhch, who was a man of violent passions, having failed to receive such satisfaction as he required, challenged Macdonald to single combat. Before they met, however, Montrose, on the information and by advice, as

it is said, of Kilpont, laid them both under arrest. Montrose, seeing the evils of such a feud at such a critical time, effected a sort of reconciliation between them, and forced them to shake

hands in his presence ; when, it was said, that Ardvoirlich, who was a very powerful man, took such a hold of Macdonald's hand as to make the blood start from his fingers. Still, it would appear, Ardvoirlich was by no means reconciled. A few days after the battle of Tippermuir, when Montrose with his army was encamped at CoUace, an entertainment was given by him to his officers, in honour of the victory he had obtained, and Kilpont and his comrade Ardvoirlich were of the party. After returning to their quarters, Ardvoirlich, who seemed still to brood over his quarrel with Macdonald, and being heated with drink, began to blame Lord Kilpont for the part he had taken in preventing his obtaining redress, and reflecting against Montrose for 15° POSTSCRIPT TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. not allowing him what he considered proper reparation. Kilpont of course defended the conduct of himself and his relative Montrose, till their argument came to high words ; and finally, from the state they were both in, by an easy transition, to blows, when Ardvoir- lich, with his dirk, struck Kilpont dead on the spot. He immediately fled, and under the cover of a thick mist escaped pursuit, leaving his eldest son Henry, who had been mortally wounded at Tippermuir, on his deathbed. " His followers immediately withdrew from Montrose, and no course remained for him but to throw himself into the arms of the opposite faction, by whom he was well received. His name is frequently mentioned in Leslie's campaigns, and on more than one occasion he is mentioned as having afforded protection to several of his former friends through his interest with Leslie, when the King's cause became desperate. " The foregoing account of this unfortunate transaction, I am well aware, differs materially from the account given by Wishart, who alleges that Stewart had laid a plot for the assassination of Montrose, and that he murdered Lord Kilpont in consequence of his refusal to participate in his design. Now, I may be allowed to remark, that besides Wishart having alwayS" been regarded as a partial historian, and very questionable authority on any subject connected with the motives or conduct of those who differed from him in opinion, that even had Stewart formed such a design, Kilpont, from his name and connexions, was likely to be the very last man of whom Stewart would choose lo make a confidant and accomplice. On the other hand, the above account, though never, that I am aware, before hinted at, has been a constant tradition in the family ; and, from the comparative recent date of the transaction, and the sources from which the tradition has been derived, I have no reason to doubt its perfect authenticity. It was most cir- cumstantially detailed as above, given to my father, Mr. Stewart, now of Ardvoirlich, many years ago, by a man nearly connected with the family, who lived to the age of loo. This man was a great grandson of James Stewart, by a natural son John, of whom many stories are still current in this country, under his appellation of yohn dhu Mhor.- This John was with his father at the time, and of course was a witness of the whole transaction ; he lived till a considerable time after the Revolution, and it was from him that my father's informant, who was g. man before his grandfather, John dhu Mhor's death, received the information as above stated. " I have many apologies to offer for trespassing so long on your patience ; but I felt a natural desire, if possible, to correct what 1 POSTSCRIPT TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 151 conceive to be a groundless imputation on the memory of my ancestor, before it shall come to be considered as a matter of Histor)'. That he was a man of violent passions and singular temper, I do not pretend to deny, as many traditions still current in this country amply verify ; but that he was capable of forming a design to assassinate Montrose, the whole tenor of his former conduct and principles contradicts. That he was obliged to join the opposite party, was merely a matter of safety, while Kilpont had so many powerful friends and connexions able and ready to avenge his death. " I have only to add, that you have my full permission to make what use of this communication you please, and either to reject it

altogether, or allow it such credit as you think it deserves ; and I shall be ready at all times to furnish you with any further information on this subject which you may require, and which it may be in my power to afford. " Ardvoirlich, " i^th January, 1830."

The publication of a statement so particular, and probably so

correct, is a debt due to the memory of James Stewart ; the victim, it would seem, of his own violent passions, but perhaps incapable of an act of premeditated treachery. Abbotsford, i^^ August, 1830. INTRODUCTION.

Sergeant More M'Alpin was, during his residence among us, one of the most honoured inhabitants of Gandercleugh. No one thought of disputing his title to the great leathern chair on the " cosiest side of the chimney," in the common room of the Wallace Arms, on a Saturday evening. No less would our sexton, John Duirward, have held it an unlicensed intrusion, to suffer any one to induct himself into the corner of the left-hand pew nearest to the pulpit, which the Sergeant regularly occupied on Sundays. There he sat, his blue invalid uniform brushed with the most scrupulous accuracy. Two medals of merit displayed at his button-hole, as well as the empty sleeve which should Jhave been occupied by his right arm, bore evidence of his hard and honourable service. His weatherbeaten featdres, his grey hair tied in a thin queue in the military fashion of former days, and the right side of his head a little turned up, the better to catch the sound of the clergyman's voice, were all marks of his profession and infirmities. Beside him sat his sister Janet, a little neat old woman, with a Highland curch and tartan plaid, watching the very looks of her brother, to her the greatest man upon earth, and actively looking out for him, in his silver-clasped Bible, the texts which the minister quoted or expounded. 1 believe it was the respect that was universally paid to this worthy veteran by all ranks in Gandercleugh which induced him to choose our vLUage for his residence, for such was by no means his original intention. He had risen to the rank of sergeant-major of artillery, by hard service in various quarters of the world, and was reckoned one of the most tried and trusty men of the Scotch Train. A ball, which shattered his arm in a peninsular campaign, at length proctired him an honourable discharge, with an allowance from Chelsea, and a handsome gratuity from the patriotic fund. Moreover, Ser- geant More M'Alpin had been prudent as well as valiant ; and, from prize-money and savings, had become master of a small sum in the three per cent, consols. He retired with the purpose of enjoying this income in the wild Highland glen, in which, when a boy, he had herded black cattle and goats, ere the roll of the drum had made him cock his bonnet an inch higher, and follow its music for nearly forty years. To his recollection, this retired spot was unparalleled in beauty by the —

INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 153

richest scenes he had visited in his wanderings. Even the Happy Valley of Rasselas would have sunk into nothing upon the com-

parison. He came—he revisited the loved scene ; it was but a sterile glen, surrounded with rude crags, and traversed by a northern torrent. This was not the worst. The fires had been quenched upon thirty hearths—of the cottage of his fathers he could but^ distinguish a few rude stones—the language was almost extinguished —the ancient race from which he boasted his descent had found a refuge beyond the Atlantic. One southland farmer, three grey- plaided shepherds, and six dogs, now tenanted the whole glen, which in his youth had maintained, in content, if not in compe- tence, upwards of two hundred inhabitants. In the house of the new tenant, Sergeant M'Alpin found, however, an unexpected source of pleasure, and a means of employing -his social affections. His sigter Janet had fortunately entertained so strong a persuasion that ^her brother would one day return, that she had refused to accompany her kinsfolk upon their emigration. Nay, she had consented, though not without a feeling of degradation, to take service with the intruding Lowlander, who, though a Saxon, she said, had proved a kind man to her. This unexpected meeting with his sister seemed a cure for all the disappointments which it had been Sergeant More's lot to encounter, although it was not without a reluctant tear that he heard told, as a Highland

woman alone could tell it, the story of the expatriation of his kinsmen. She narrated at great length the vain offers they had made of advanced rent, the payment of which must have reduced them to the extremity of poverty, which they were yet contented to face, for permission to live and die on their native soil. Nor did Janet forget the portents which had announced the departure of the Celtic race, and the arrival of the strangers. For two years previous to the emigration, when the night wind howled down the pass of Balachra, its notes were distinctly modelled to the tune of, " Ha til mi tulidh," (we return no more,) with which the emigrants usually bid farewell to their native shores. The uncouth cries of the Southland shepherds, and the barking of their dogs, were often heard in the mist of the hills long before their actual arrival. A bard, the last of his race, had commemorated the expulsion of the natives of the glen in a tune, which brought tears into the aged eyes of the veteran, and of which the first stanza may be thus rendered : Woe, woe, son of the Lowlander, Why wilt thou leave thine own bonny Border .' Why comes thou hither, disturbing the Highlander, Wasting the glen that was once in fair order ? 154 INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

What added to Sergeant More M'Al'pin's distress upon the occasion was, that the chief by whom this change had been effected, was, by tradition and common opinion, held to represent the it ancient leaders and fathers of the expelled fugitives ; and had hitherto been one of Sergeant More*s principal subjects of pride to prove, by genealogical deduction, in what degree of kindred he stood to this personage. A woful change was now wrought in his sentiments towards him.

" I cannot curse him," he said, as he rose and strode through the room, when Janet's narrative was finished—" I will not curse representative of my fathers. But him ; he is the descendant and never shall mortal man hear me name his name again." And he no man heard him mention kept his word ; for, until his dying day, his selfish and hard-hearted chieftain. After giving a day to sad recollections, the hardy spirit which had carried him through so many dangers, manned the Sergeant's bosom against this cruel disappointment. "He would go," he said, " to Canada to his kinsfolk, where they had named a Transatlantic valley after the glen of their fathers. Janet," he said, " should

it kilt her coats like a leaguer lady ; d—n the distance ! was a flea's leap to the voyages and marches he had made on a slighter occasion." With this purpose he left the Highlands, and came with his sister as far as Gandercleugh, on his way to Glasgow, to take a • passage to Canada. But winter was now set in, and as he thought it advisable to wait for a spring passage, when the St. Lawrence should be open, he settled among us for the few months of his stay in Britain. As we said before, the respectable old man met

with deference and attention from all ranks of society ; and when spripig returned, he was so satisfied with his quarters, that he did not renew the purpose of his voyage. Janet was afraid of the sea, and he himself felt the infirmities of age and hard service more than he had at first expected. And, as he confessed to the clergyman, and my worthy principal, Mr. Cleishbotham, " it was bettef staying with kend friends, than going farther, and faring worse." He therefore established himself and his domicile at Gander- cleugh, to the great satisfaction, as we have already said, of all its inhabitants, to whom he became, in respect of military intelligence, and able commentaries upon the newspapers, gazettes, and bulletins, a very oracle, explanatory of all martial events, past, present, or to come. It is true, the Sergeant had his inconsistencies. He was a steady Jacobite, his father and his four uncles having been out in the forty-

five ; but he was a no less steady adherent of King George, in .

INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 155 whose service he had made his little fortune, and lost three brothers ; so that you were in equal danger to displease him, in terming Prince Charles, the Pretender, or by saying any thing derogatory to the dignity of King George. Further, it must not be denied, that when the day of receiving his dividends came round, the Sergeant was apt to tarry longer at the Wallace Arms of an evening, than was consistent with strict temperance, or indeed with his worldly interest ; for upon these occasions, his compotators sometimes contrived to flatter his partialities by singing Jacobite songs, and drinking confusion to Bonaparte, and the health of the Duke of Wellington, until the Sergeant was not only flattered into paying the whole reckoning, but occasionally induced to lend small sums to his interested companions. After such sprays, as he called them, were over, and his temper once more cool, he seldom failed to thank God, and the Duke of York, who had made it much more difificult for an old soldier to ruin himself by his folly, than had been the case in his younger days. It was not on such occasions that I niade a part of Sergeant More M'Alpin's society. But often, when my leisure would permit, I used to seek him, on what he called his morning and evening parade, on which, when the weather was fair, he appeared as regularly as if summoned by tuck of drum. His morning walk was " " beneath the elms in the churchyard ; for death," he said, had been his next-door neighbour for so many years, that he had no apology for dropping the acquaintance." His evening promenade was on the bleaching-green by the river-side, where he was sometimes to be seen on an open bench, with spectacles on nose, conning over the newspapers to a circle of village politicians, explaining military terms, and aiding the comprehension of his hearers by lines drawn on the ground with the end of his rattan. On other occasions, he was surrounded by a bevy of schoolboys, whom he sometimes drilled to the manual, and sometimes, with less approbation on the part of their parents, instructed in the mystery of artificial fire-works ; for in the case of public rejoicings, the Sergeant was pyrotechnist (as the Encyclopedia calls it) to the village of Gandercleugh. It was in his morning walk that I most frequently met with the veteran. And I can hardly yet look upon the village footpath, overshadowed by the row of lofty elms, without thinking I see his upright form advancing towards me with measured step, and his cane advanced, ready to pay me the military salute—but he is dead, and sleeps with his faithful Janet, under the third of those very trees, counting from the stile at the west corner of the churchyard. 156 INTRODUCTION TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

The delight which I had in Sergeant M'Alpin's conversation, related not only to his own adventures, of which he had encountered many in the course of a wandering life, but also to his recollection of numerous Highland traditions, in which his youth had been instructed by his parents, and of which he would in after life have deemed it a kind of heresy to question the authenticity. Many of these belonged to ~the wars of Montrose, in which some of the

Sergeant's ancestry had, it seems, taken a distinguished part. It has happened, that, although these civil commotions reflect the highest honour upon the Highlanders, being indeed the first occasion upon which they showed themselves superior, or even equal to their Lowcountry neighbours in military encounters, they have been less commemorated among them than any one would have expected, judging from the abundange of traditions which they have preserved upon less interesting subjects. It was, therefore, with great pleasure, that I extracted from my military friend some curious particulars respecting that time ; they are mixed with that measure of the wild and wonderful which belongs to the period and the narrator, but which I do not in the -least object to the reader's treating with disbelief, providing he will be so good as give implicit credit to the natural events of the story, which, like all those which I have had the honour to put under his notice, actually rest upon a basis of truth. LEGEND

OF MONTROSE.

CHAPTER I.

Such as do build their faith upon The holy text of pike and gun, Decide all controversies by Infallible artillery, And prove their doctrine orthodox, By apostolic blows and knocks. BtUler.

It was during the period of that great and bloody Civil War which agitated Britain during the seventeenth century, that our tale has its commencement. Scotland had as yet remained free from the ravages of intestine war, although its inhabitants were much divided in political opinions ; and many of them, tired of the control of the Estates of Parliament, and disapproving of the bold measure which they had adopted, by sending into England a large army to the assistance of the Parliament, were determined on their part to embrace the earliest opportunity of declaring for the King, and making such a diversion as should at least compel the recall of General Leslie's army out of England, if it did not recover a great - part of Scotland to the King's allegiance. This plan was chiefly adopted by the northern nobility, who had resisted with great obstinacy the adoption of the Solemn League and Covenant, and by many of the chiefs of the Highland clans, who conceived their interest and authority to be connected with royalty, who had, besides, a decided aversion to the Presbyterian form of religion, and who, finally, were in that half savage stage of society, in which war is always more welcome than peace. Great commotions were generally expected to arise from these ISS A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

concurrent causes ; and the trade of incursion and depredation, which the Scotch Highlanders at all times exercised upon the Low- lands, began to assume a more steady, avowed, and systematic form, as part of a general military system. Those at the head of affairs were not insensible to the peril of the

moment, and anxiously made preparations to meet and to repel it. They considered, however, with satisfaction, that no leader or name of consequence had as yet appeared to assemble an army of royalists, or even to direct the efforts of those desultory bands, whom love of plunder, perhaps, as much as political principle, had hurried into measures of hostility. It was generally hoped that the quartering a sufficient number of troops in the Lowlands adjacent to the Highland line, would have the effect of restraining the

mountain chieftains ; while the power of various barons in the north, who had espoused the Covenant, as, for example, the Earl Mareschal, the great families of Forbes, Leslie, and Irvine, the Grants, and other Presbyterian clans, might counterbalance and bridle, not only the strength of the Ogilvies and other cavaliers of Angus and Kincardine, but even the potent family of the Gordons, whose extensive authority was' only equalled by their extreme dislike to the Presbyterian model. In the West Highlands the ruling party numbered many enemies ; but the power of these disaffected clans was supposed to be broken, and the spirit of their chieftains intimidated, by the predominating influence of the Marquis of Argyle, upon whom the confidence of the Convention of Estates was reposed with the utmost security ; and whose power in the Highlands, already exorbitant, had been still farther increased by concessions extorted from the King at the last pacification. It was indeed well known that Argyle was a man rather of political enterprise than personal courage, and better calculated to manage an intrigue of state, than to control the tribes of hostile mountaineers ; yet the numbers of his clan, and the spirit gallant of the gentlemen by whom it was led, might, it was supposed, atone for the personal deficiencies of their chief; and as the Campbells had already severely humbled several of the neighbouring tribes, it was supposed these would not readily again provoke an encounter with a body so powerful. Thus having at their command the whole west and south of Scot- land, indisputably the richest part of the kingdom,— Fifeshire being in a pecuhar manner their own, and possessing many and powerfiil friends even north of the Forth and Tay,—the Scottish Convention of Estates saw no danger sufficient to induce them to alter the line of poUcy they had adopted, or to recall from the assistance of their brethren of the English Parhament that auxiliary army of twenty A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 159 thousand men, by means of which accession of strength, the King's party had been reduced to the defensive, when in full career of triumph success. and , The causes which moved the Convention of Estates at this time to take such an immediate and active interest in the civil war of England, are detailed in our historians, but may be here shortly recapitulated. They had indeed no new injury or aggression to complain of at the hand of the King, and the peace which had been made between Charles and his subjects of Scotland had been

carefully observed ; but the Scottish rulers were well aware that this peace had been extorted from the King, as well by the influence of the parliamentary party in England, as by the terror of their own arms. It is true. King Charles had since then visited the capital of his ancient kingdom, had assented to the new organization of the church, and had distributed honours and rewards among the leaders of the party which had shown themselves most hostile to

his interests ; but it was suspected that distinctions so unwillingly conferred would be resumed as soon as opportunity offered. The low state of the English Parliament was seen in Scotland with

deep apprehension ; and it was concluded, that should Charles triumph by force of arms against his insurgent subjects of England, he would not be long in exacting from the Scotch the vengeance which he might suppose due- to those who had set the example of taking up arms against him. Such was the policy of the measure

which dictated the sending the auxiliary army into England ; and it was avowed in a|manifesto explanatory of their reasons for giving this timely and important aid to the English Parliament. The English Parliament, they said, had been already friendly to them, and might be so again ; whereas the King, although he had so lately established religion' among them according to their desires, had given them no ground to confide in his royal declaration, seeing they had found his promises and actions inconsistent with each other. " Our conscience," they concluded, " and God, who is greater than our conscience, beareth us record, that we aim altogether at the glory of God, peace of both nations, and honour of the King, in suppressing and punishing in a legal way, those who are the troublers of Israel, the firebrands of hell, the Korahs, the Balaams, the Boegs, the Rabshakehs, the Hamans, the Tobiahs, the Samballats of our time ; which done, we are satisfied. Neither have we begun to use a military expedition to England as a mean for compassing those our pious ends, until all other means which we could think upon have failed us : and this alone is left to us, ultimum et tmicntn remedium, the last and only remedy." Leaving it to casuists to determine whether one contracting party — ;

i6o A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

> is justified in breaking a solemn treaty, upon the suspicion that, in certain future contingencies, it might be infringed by the other, we shall proceed to mention two other circumstances that had at least equal influence with the Scottish rulers and nation, with any doubts which they entertained of the King's good faith. The first of these was the nature and condition of their ariiiy headed by a poor and discontented nobility, under whom it was officered chiefly by Scottish soldiers of fortune, who had served in the German wars until they had lost almost all distinction of political principle, and even of country, in the adoption of the mercenary faith, that a soldier's principal duty was fidelity to the state or sovereign from whom he received his pay, without respect either to the justice of the quarrel, or to their own connexion with either of the contending parties. To men of this stamp, Grotius applies the severe character Nullum vita genus est improbius, qtiam eoru}n,-gui sine causa respectu mercede conducti, militant. To these mercenary soldiers, as well as to the needy gentry with whom they were mixed in command, and who easily imbibed the same opinions, the success of the. late short invasion of England in

1 64 1 was a sufficient reason for renewing so profitable an experiment. The good pay and free quarters of England had made a feeling impression upon the recollection of these military adventurers, and the prospect of again levying eight hundred and fifty pounds a-day, came in place of all arguments, whether of state or of morality. Another cause inflamed the minds of the nation at large, no less than the tempting prospect of the wealth of England animated the soldiery. So much had been written and said on either side concerning the form of church government, that it had become a matter of infinitely more consequence in the eyes of the multitude than the doctrines of that gospel which both churches had embraced. The Prelatists and Presbyterians of the more violent kind became as illiberal as the Papists, and would scarcely allow the possibility of salvation beyond the pale of their respective churches. It was in vain remarked to these zealots, that had the Author of our holv religion considered any peculiar form of church government as essential to salvation, it would have been revealed with the same precision as under the Old Testament dispensation. Both parties continued as violent as if they could have pleaded the distinct commands of Heaven to justify their intolerance. Laud, in the days of his domination, had fired the train, by attempting to impose upon the Scottish people church ceremonies foreign to their habits and opinions. The' success with which this had been resisted, and the Presbyterian model substituted in its place, bad A LEGEND OF MONTRO^. i6i

endeared the latter to the nation, as the cause in which they had triumphed. The Solemn League and Covenant, adopted with such zeal by the greater part of the kingdom, and by them forced, at the sword's point, upon the others, bore in its bosom, as its prmcipal object, the establishing the doctrine and discipline of the Presby-

terian church, and the putting down all error and heresy ; and having attained for their own country an establishment of this golden candlestick, the Scots became liberally and fraternally anxious to erect the same in England. This they conceived might be easily attained by lending to the Parliament the effectual assistance of the Scottish forces. The Presbyterians, a numerous and powerful party in the English Parliament, had hitherto taken

the lead in opposition to the King ; while the Independents and other sectaries, who afterwards, under Cromwell, resumed the power of the sword, and overset the Presbyterian model both in Scotland and England, were as yet contented tohirk under the shelter of the wealthier and more powerful party. The prospect of bringing to a uniformity the kingdoms of England and Scotland in discipline and worship, seemed therefore as fair as it was desirable. The celebrated Sir Henry Vane, one of the commissioners who negotiated the alliance betwixt England and Scotland, saw the influence which this bait had upon the spirits of those with whom he dealt ; and although himself a violent Independent, he contrived at once to gratify and to elude the eager desires of the Presby- terians, by qualifying the obligation to reform the Church of England, as a change to be executed " according to the word of God, and the best reformed churches." Deceived by their own eagerness, themselves entertaining no doubts on the Jus Divimim of their own ecclesiastical establishments, and not holding it possible such doubts could be adopted by others, the Convention of Estates and the Kirk of Scotland conceived, that such ex- pressions necessarily inferred the establishment of Presbytery; nor were they undeceived, until, when their help was no longer needful, the sectaries gave them to understand, that the phrase might be as well applied to Independency, or any other mode of worship, which those who were at the head of affairs at the time might consider as agreeable " to the word of God, and the practice of the reformed churches." Neither were the outwitted Scottish less astonished to find, that the designs of the English sectaries struck against the monarchial constitution of Britain, it having been their intention to reduce the power of the King, but by no means to abrogate the office. They fared, however, in this respect, like rash physicians, who commence by over-physicking a patient, L ; i62 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. until he is reduced to a state of weakness, from which cordials are afterwards unable to recover him. But these -events were still in the womb of futurity. As yet the Scottish Parliament held their engagement with England consistent with justice, prudence, and piety, anti their military undertaking seemed to succeed to their very wish. The junction of the Scottish army with those of Fairfax and Manchester, enabled the Parliamentary forces to besiege York, and to fight the desperate action of Long-Marston Moor, in which Prince Rupert and the Marquis of Newcastle were defeated. The Scottish auxiliaries, indeed, had less of the glory of this victory than their countrymen could desire. David Leslie, with their cavalry, fought bravely, and to them, as well as to Cromwell's brigade of Independents, the honour of the day belonged ; but the old Earl of Leven, the covenanting general, was driven out of the field by the impetuous charge of Prince Rupert, and was thirty miles distant, in full flight towards Scotland,- when he was overtaken by the news that his party had gained a complete victory. The absence of these auxiliary troeps, upon this crusade for the establishment of Presbyterianism in England, had considerably diminished the power of the Convention of Estates in Scotland, and had given rise to those agitations among the anti-covenanters, which we have noticed at the beginning of this chapter.

CHAPTER II.

His mother could for him as cradle set

Her husband's rusty iron corselet ; Whose jangling sound could hush her babe to rest. That never plain'd of his uneasy nest Then did he dream of dreary wars at hand. And woke, and fought, and won, ere he could stand. Hall's Satires.

' It was towards the close of a summer's evening, during the anxious period which we have commemorated, that a young gentleman of quality, well mounted and armed, and accompanied by two servants, one of whom led a sumpter horse, rode slowly up one of those steep passes, by which the Highlands are accessible from the Lowlands of Perthshire.* Their course had lain for some time filong the banks of a lake, whose deep waters reflected the crimson beams of the western sun. The broken path which they

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 163 pursued with some difficulty, was in some places shaded by ancient birches and oak-trees, and in others overhung by fragments of huge rock. Elsewhere, the hill, which formed the northern side of this beautiful sheet of water, arose in steep, but less precipitous ac- clivity, and was arrayed in heath of the darkest purple. In the present times, a scene so romantic would have been judged to possess the highest charms for the traveller ; but tliose who journey in days of doubt and dread, pay little attention to picturesque scenery. The master kept, as often as the wood permitted, abreast of one or both of his domestics, and seemed earnestly to converse with them, probably because the distinctions of rank are readily set aside among those who are made to be sharers of common danger. The dispositions of the leading men who inhabit this wild country, and the probability of their taking part in the political convulsions that *ere soon expected, were the subjects of their conversation. They had not advanced above half way up the lake, and the young gentleman was pointing to his attendants the spot where their intended road turned northwards, and, leaving the verge of the loch, ascended a ravine to the right hand, when they discovered a single horseman coming down the shore, as if to meet them. The gleam of the sunbeams upon his head-piece and corslet showed that he was in armour, and the purpose of the other travellers required that he should not pass unquestioned. " We must know who he is," said the young gentleman, " and whither he is going." And putting spurs to his horse, he rode forward as fast as the rugged state of the road would permit, followed by his two attendants, until he reached the point where the pass along the side of the lake was intersected by that which descended from the ravine, securing thus against the possibility of the stranger eluding, them, fay turning into the latter road before they came up with him. The single horseman had mended his pace, when he first

observed the three riders advance rapidly towards him ; but when he saw them halt'and form a front, which completely occupied the path, he checked his horse, and advanced deliberation with great ; so that each party had an opportunity to take a full survey of the other. The solitary stranger was mounted upon an able horse, fit for military service', and for the great weight which he had to carry, and his rider occupied his demipique, or war-saddle, with an air that showed it was his familiar seat. He had a bright burnished head-piece, with a plume of feathers, together with a cuirass, thick enough to resist a musket-ball, and a back-piece of lighter materials. These defensive arms he wore over a buff jerkin, along with a pair L 2 "

i64 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

of gauntlets, or steel gloves, the tops of which reached up to his elbow, and which, like the rest of his armour, were of bright steel. At the front of his military saddle hung a case of pistols, far beyond the ordinary size, nearly two feet in length, and carrying bullets of twenty to the pound. A buff belt, with a broad silver buckle, sustained on one side a long straight double-edged broad- swoird, with a strong guard, and a blade calculated either to strike or push. On the right side hung a dagger of about eighteen inches or in length ; a shoulder-belt sustained at his back a musketoon blunderbuss, and was crossed by a bandelier containing his charges of ammunition. Thigh-pieces of steel, then termed taslets, met the tops of his huge jack-boots, and completed the equipage of a well-armed trooper of the period. The appearance of the horseman himself corresponded well with his military equipage, to which he had the air of having been long inured. He was above the middle size, and of strength sufficient to bear with ease the weight of his weapons, offensive and defensive. His age might be forty and upwards, and his countenance was that of a resolute weather-beaten veteran, who had seen many fields, and brought away in token more than dne scar. At the distance of about thirty yards he halted and stood fast, raised himself on his stirrups, as if to reconnoitre and ascertain the purpose of the opposite party, and brought his musketoon under his right arm, ready for use, if occasion should require it. In every thing but numbers, he had the advantage of those who

seemed inclined to interrupt his passage. , The leader of the party was, indeed, well mounted and clad in a buff coat, richly embroidered, the half-military dress of the period; but his domestics had only coarse jackets of thick felt, which could scarce be expected to turn the edge of a sword, if wielded by

a strong man ; and none of them had any weapons, save swords and pistols, without which gentlemen, or their attendants, during those disturbed times, seldom stirred abroad. When they had stood at gaze for about a minule, the younger gentleman gave the challenge which was then common in the mouth of all strangers who met in such circumstances—" For whopx are you ? " Tell me first," answered the soldier, " for whom are you ?—the strongest party should speak first." " We are for God and King Charles," answered the first speaker. —" Now tell your faction, you know ours." " I am for God and my standard," answered the single horseman. A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. i6j

" And for which standard ? " replied the chief of the other party " —" Cavalier or Roundhead, King or Convention ? " By my troth, sir," answered the soldier, " I would be loath to reply to you with an untruth, as a thing unbecoming a cavalier of fortune and a soldier. But to answer youi query with beseeming veracity, it is necessary I should myself have resolved to whilk of the present divisions of the kingdom I shall ultimately adhere, being a matter whereon my mind is not as yet preceesely ascertained." " I should have thought," answered the gentleman, " that when loyalty and religion are at stake, no gentleman or man of honour could be long in choosing his party." " Truly, sir," replied the trooper, " if ye speak this in the way of vituperation, as meaning to impugn my honour or genteelity, I would blithely put the same to issue, venturing in that quarrel with my single person against you three. But if you speak it in the way of logical ratiocination, whilk I have studied in my youth at the Mareschal-CoUege of Aberdeen, I am ready to prove to ye logice, that my resolution to defer, for a certain season, the taking upon me either of these quarrels, not only becometh me as a gentleman and a man of honour, but also as a person of sense and prudence, one imbued with humane letters in his early youth, and who, from thenceforward, has followed the wars under the banner of the invincible Gustavus, the Lion of the North, and under many other heroic leaders, both Lutheran and Calvinist, Papist and Arminian." After exchanging a word or two with his domestics, the younger gentleman replied, " I should be glad, sir, to have some conversation with you upon so interesting a question, and should be proud if I can determine you in favour of the cause I have myself espoused. I ride this evening to a friend's house not three miles distant, whither, if you choose 'to accompany me, you shall have good quarters for the night, and free permission to take your own road in the morning, if you then feel no inclination to join with us." " Whose word am I take for this ? " answered the cautious soldier —"A man must know his guarantee, or he may fall into an ambuscade." "I am called," answered the younger stranger, "the Earl of Mentieth, and, I trust, you will receive my honour as a sufficient security." " " A worthy nobleman," answered the soldier, whose parole is not to be doubted." With one motion he replaced his musketoon at his back, and with another made his military salute to the young " —; i66 A LEGEND OF' MONTROSE. nobleman, and continuing to talk as he rode forward to join him " And, I trust," said he, " my own assurance, that I will be bon cafnarado to your lordship in peace or in peril, during the time we shall abide together, will not be altogether vilipended in these doubtful times, when, as they say, a man's head is safer in a steel- cap than in a marble palace." "I assure you, sir," said Lord Menteith, "that to judge from your appearance, I most highly value the advantage of your escort but, 1 ti:ust, we shall have no occasion for any exercise of valour, as I expect to conduct you to good and friendly quarters." " Good quarters, my lord," replied the soldier, " are always acceptable, and are only to be postponed to good pay or good booty, —not to mention the honour of a cavalier, or the needful points of commanded duty. And truly, my lord, your noble proffer is not the less welcome, in that I knew not preceesely this night where I and my poor companion " (patting his horse) " were to find lodg- ments." " May I be permitted to ask, then," said Lord Menteith, " to whom I have the good fortune to stand quarter-master ? " Truly, my lord," said the trooper, " my name is Dalgetty Dugald Dalgetty, Ritt-master Dugald Dalgetty of Drumthwacket, at your honourable service to command. It is a name you may have seen in Gallo Belgiciis, the Swedish Intelligencer, or, if you read High Dutch, in the Fliegenden Mercoeur of Leipsic. My father, my lord, having by unthrifty courses reduced a fair patrimony to a nonentity, I had no better shift, when I was eighteen years auld, than to carry the learning whilk I had acquired at the Mareschal- CoUege of Aberdeen, my gentle bluid and designation of Drumth- wacket, together with a pair of stalwarth arms, and legs conform, to the German wars, there to push my way as a cavalier of fortune. My lord, my legs and arms stood me in more stead than either my gentle kin or my book-lear, and I found myself trailing a pike as a private gentleman under old Sir Ludovick Leslie, where I learned the rules of service so tightly, that I will not forget them in a hurry. Sir, I have been made to stand guard eight hours, being from twelve at noon to eight o'clock of the night, at the palace, armed with back and breast, head-piece and bracelets, being iron to the teeth, in a bitter frost, and the ice was as hard as ever was flint and all for stopping an instant to speak to my landlady, when I should have gone to roll-call." " And, doubtless, sir," replied Lord Menteith, " you have gone through some hot service, as well as this same cold duty you talk of?"

" Surely, my lord, it not doth become me to speak ; but he that "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 167 hath seen the fields of Leipsic and of Lutzen, may be said to have seen pitched battles. And one who hath witnessed the intaking of Frankfort, and Spanheim, and Nuremberg, and so forth, should know somewhat about leaguers, storms, onslaughts and outfaUs." " But your merit, sir, and experience, were doubtless followed by " promotion ? " " It came slow, my lord, dooms slow," replied Dalgetty ; but as my Scottish countrymen, the fathers of the war, and the raisers of those valorous Scottish regiments that were the dread of Ger- many, began to fall pretty thick, what with pestilence and what with the sword, why we, their children, succeeded to their inherit-

ance. Sir, 1 was six years first private gentleman of the company,

and three years lance speisade ; disdaining to receive a halberd, as unbecoming my birth. Wherefore I was ultimately promoted to be

a fahn-dragger, as the High. Dutch call it, (which signifies an ancient,) in the King's Leif Regiment of EJlack;-Horse, and thereafter I arose to be lieutenant and ritt-master, under that invincible monarch, the bulwark of the Protestant faith, the Lion of the North, the terror of Austria, Gustavus the Victorious." " And yet, if I understand you. Captain, Dalgetty,— I think that rank corresponds with your foreign title of ritt-master"

" The same grade preceesely," answered Dalgetty ; " ritt-master signifying literally file leader." " I was observing," continued Lord Menteith, " that, if I understood you right, you had left the service of this great Prince." " It was after his death—it was after his death, sir," said Dalgetty, " when I was in no shape bound to continue mine adherence. There are things, my lord, in that service, that cannot but go against the stomach of any cavalier of honour. In especial, albeit the pay be none of the most superabundant, being only about sixty dollars a-month to a ritt-master, yet the invincible Gustavus never paid above one-third of that sum, whilk was distributed monthly by

way of loan ; although, when justly considered, it was, in fact, a borrowing by that great monarch of the additional two-thirds which were due to the soldier. And I have seen some whole regiments of Dutch and Holsteiners mutiny on the field of battle, like base scullions, crying out Gelt, gelt, signifying their desire of pay, instead of falling to blows like our noble Scottish blades, who ever disdained, my lord, postponing of honour to filthy lucre." " But were not these arrears," said Lord Menteith, " paid to the soldiery at some stated period ? " My lord," said Dalgetty, " I take it on my conscience, that at no period, and by no possible process, could one creutzer of them ever be recovered. I myself never saw twenty dollars "

i68 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

of my own all the time I served the invincible Gustavus, unless is was from the chance of a storm or victory, or the fetching in some town or doorp, when a cavalier of fortune, who knows the usage of wars, seldom faileth to make some small profit." "I begin rather to wonder, sir," said Lord Menteith, "that you should have continued so long in the Swedish service, than that you should have ultimately withdrawn from it." " " Neither I should," answered the Ritt-master ; but that great leader, captain, and king, the Lion of the North, and the bulwark of the Protestant faith, had a way of winning battles, taking towns, over-running countries, and levying contributions, whilk made his service irresistibly delectable to all true-bred cavaliers who follow the noble profession of arms. Simple as I ride here, my lord, I have myself commanded the whole stift of Dunklespiel on the Lower Rhine, occupying the Palsgrave's palace, consuming his choice wines with my comrades, calling in contributions, requisi- tions, and caduacs, and not failing to lick my fingers, as became a good cook. But truly all this glory hastened to decay, after our great master had been shot with three bullets on the field

of Lutzen ; wherefore, finding that Fortune had changed sides, that the borrowings and lendings went on as before out of our pay, while the caduacs and casualities were all cut off, I e'en gave up my commission, and took service with Wallenstein, in Walter Butler's Irish regiment." "And may I beg to know of you," said Lord Menteith, apparently interested in the adventures of this soldier of fortune, " how you liked this change of masters ? " Indifferent well," said the Captain —'' very indifferent well. I cannot say that the Emperor paid much better than the great Gustavus. For hard knocks, we had plenty of them. I was often obliged to run my head against my old acquaintances, the Swedish feathers, whilk your honour must conceive to be double-pointed stakes, shod with iron at each end, and planted before the squad of pikes to prevent an onfall of the cavalry. The whilk Swedish feathers, although they look gay to the eye, resembling the shrubs or lesser trees of ane forest, as the puissant pikes, arranged in battalia behind them, correspond to the tall pines thereof, yet, nevertheless, are not altogether so soft to encounter as the plumage of a goose. Howbeit, in despite of heavy blows and light pay, a cavalier of fortune may thrive indifferently well in the Imperial service, in respect his private casualties are nothing so closely looked to as by the Swede ; and so that an officer did his duty on the field, neither Wallenstein nor Pappenheim, nor old Tilly before them, would likely listen to the objurgations of boors or burghers " A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 169 against any commander or soldado, by whom they chanced to be somewhat closely shorn. So that an experienced cavaUer, knowing how to lay, as our Scottish phrase runs, ' the head of the sow to the tail of the grice,' might get out of the country the pay whilk he could not obtain from the Emperor." " With a full hand, sir, doubtless, and with interest," said Lord Menteith. " " Indubitably, my lord," answered Dalgetty, composedly ; for it would be doubly disgraceful for any soldado of rank to have his name called in question for any'petty deUnquency." "And pray, sir," continued Lord Menteith, "what made you leave so gainful a service ? " Why, truly, sir," answered the soldier, "an Irish cavalier, called O'Quilligan, being major of our regiment, and I having had words with him the night before, respecting the worth and precedence of our several nations, it pleased him the next day to deliver his orders to me with the point of his batoon advanced and held aloof, instead of declining and trailing the same, as is the fashion from a courteous commanding officer towards his equal in rank, though, it may be, his inferior in military grade. Upon thig quarrel, sir, we fought in private rencontre ; and as, in the perquisitions which followed, it pleased Walter Butler, our oberst, or coloiiel, to give the lighter punishment to his countryman, and the heavier to me, whereupon, ill-stomaching such partiality, I exchanged my commission for one under the Spaniard." " I hope you found yourself better off by the change ? " said Lord Menteith. " In good sooth," answered the Ritt-master, " I had but little to complain of. The pay was somewhat regular, being furnished by the rich Flemings and Waloons ofthe Low Country. The quarters were excellent ; the good wheaten loaves of the Flemings were better than the Provant rye-bread of the Swede, and Rhenish wine was iliore plenty with us than ever I saw the black-beer of Rostock in Gustavus's camp. Service there was none, duty there was little; and that little we might do, or leave undone, at our pleasure ; an excellent retirement for a cavalier somewhat weary of field and leaguer, who had purchased with his blood as much honour as might serve his turn, and was desirous of a little ease and good livingJ' " And may I ask," said Lord Menteith, " why you, Captain, being, as I suppose, in the situation you describe, retired from the Spanish service also.'" "You are to consider, my lord, that your Spaniard," replied Captain Dalgetty, " is a person altogether unparalleled in his "

170 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. own conceit, where-through he maketh not fit account of such foreign cavaliers of valour as are pleased to take service with him. And a galling thing it is to every honourable soldado, to be put aside,, and postponed, and obliged to yield preference to every puffing signor, who, were it the question which should first mount ai breach at push of pike, might be apt to yield willing place to a Scottish cavalier. Moreover, sir, I was pricked in conscience respecting a matter of religion." " I should not have thought, Captain Dalgetty," said the young nobleman, " that an old soldier, who had changed service so often, would have been too scrupulous on that head." " No more I am, my lord," said the Captain, " since I hold it to be the duty of the chaplain of the regiment to settle those matters for me, and every other brave cavalier, inasmuch as he does nothing else that I know of for his pay and allowances. But this was a particular case, my lord, a casus improvisus, as I may say, in whilk I had no chaplain of my own persuasion to act as my adviser. I found, in short, that although my being a Protestant might be winked at, in respect that I was a man of action, and had more experience than all the Dons in our tertia put together, yet, when in garrison, it was expected I should go to mass with the regiment. Now, my lord, as a true Scottish man, and educated at the Mareschal-CoUege of Aberdeen, I was bound to uphold the mass to be an act of blinded papistry and utter idolatry, whilk I was altogether unwilling to homologate by my presence. True it is, that I consulted on the point with a worthy countryman of my own, one Father Fatsides, of the Scottish Convent in Wurtzburg"— " And I hope," observed Lord Menteith, " you obtained a clear- opinion from this same ghostly father ? "As clear as it could be," replied Captain Dalgetty, "considering we had drunk six flasks of Rhenish, and about two mutchkins of Kirchenwasser. Father Fatsides informed me, that, as nearly as he could judge for a heretic like myself, it signified not much whether I went to mass or not, seeing my eternal per- dition was signed and sealed at any rate, in respect of my impeni- tent and obdurate perseverance in my damnable heresy. Being discouraged by this response, I applied to a Dutch pastor of the reformed church, who told me, he thought I might lawfully go to mass, in respect that the prophet permitted Naaman, a mighty man of valour, and an honourable cavalier of Syria, to follow his master into the house of Rimmon, a false god, or idol, to whom he had vowed service, and to bow down when the king was leaning upon his hand. But neither was this answer satisfactory to me, both A LEGEND .OF MONTROSE. 171 because there was an unco difference between an anointed King of Syria and our Spanish colonel, whom I could have blown away like the peehng of an ingan, and chiefly because I could not find the thing was required of me by any of the articles of war ; neither was I proffered any consideration, either in perquisite or pay, for the wrong I might thereby do to my conscience." " So you again changed your service ? " said Lord Menteith. " while two In troth did I, my lord ; and after trying for a short or three other powers, I even took on for a time with their High Mightinesses the States of Holland." "And how did their service jump with your humour ?" again demanded his companion. " of enthusiasm, " theiir O ! my lord," said the soldier, in a sort behaviour on pay-day might be a pattern to all] Europe—no borrowings, no landings, no offsets, no arrears—all balanced and paid like a banker's book. The quarters, too, are excellent, and the

allowances unchallengeable ; but then, sir, they are a preceese, scrupulous people, and will allow nothing for peccadilloes. So that if a boor complains of a broken head, or a beer-seller of a broken can, or a daft wench does but squeak loud enough to be heard above her breath, a soldier of honour shall be dragged, not before his own court-martial, who can best judge of and punish his demerits, but before a base mechanical burgo-master, who shall menace him with the rasp-house, the cord, and what not, as if he were one of their own mean, amphibious, twenty-breeched boors. So not being able to dwell longer among those ungrateful plebeians^ who, although unable to defend themselves by their proper strength,, will nevertheless allow the noble foreign cavalier who engages with them nothing beyond his dry wages, which no honourable spirit will put in competition with a liberal license and honourable countenance, I resolved to leave the service of the Mynheers. And hearing at this time, to my exceeding satisfaction, that there is. something to be doing this 'summer in my way in this my dear native country, I am come hither, as they say, like a beggar to a bridal, in order to give my loving countrymen the advantage of that experience which I have acquired in foreign parts. So your lordship has an outline of my brief story, excepting my deportment in those passages of action in the field, in leaguers, storms, and onslaughts, whilk would be wearisome to narrate, and might, peradventure, better befit any other tongue than mine own." —

J72 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

CHAPTER III.

For pleas of right let statesmen vex their head,

Battle's my business, and my guerdon bread ; And, with the sworded Switzer, I can say, The best of causes is the best of pay. Donne.

The difficulty and narrowness of the road had by this time become such as to interrupt the conversation of the travellers, and Lord Menfeith, reining back his horse, held a moment's private conversation with his domestics. The Captain, who now led the van of the party, after about a quarter of a mile's slow and toilsome advance up a broken and rugged ascent, emerged into an upland valley, to which a mountain stream acted as a drain, and afforded sufficient room upon its greensward banks for the travellers to pur- their in a more social manner. sue journey ^ Lord Menteith accordingly resumed the conversation, which had been interrupted by the difficulties of the way. " I should have thought," said he to Captain Dalgetty, " that a cavalier of your honourable mark, who hath so long followed the valiant King of Sweden, and entertains such a suitable contempt for the base mechanical States of Holland, would not have hesitated to embrace the cause of King Charles, in preference to that of the low-bom, roundheaded, canting knaves, who are in rebellion against his "• authority ? " Ye speak reasonably, my lord," said Dalgetty, " and, cateris Jiaribus, I might be induced to see the matter in the same light. But, my lord, there is a southern proverb,—fine words butter no parsnips. I have heard enough since I came here, to satisfy me that a cavalier of honour is free to take any part in this civil em- broilment whilk he may find most convenient for his own peculiar. Loyalty is your pass-word, my lord —Liberty, roars another chield from the other side of the strath—the King, shouts one war-cry the Parliament, roars another—Montrose, for ever, cries Donald, waving his bonnet—Argyle and Leven, cries a south-country JSaunders, vapouring with his hat and feather. Fight for the bishops, says a priest, with his gown and rochet—Stand stout for the Kirk, cries a minister, in a Geneva cap and band.—Good watchwords all—excellent watchwords. Whilk cause is the best I cannot say. But sure am I, that I have fought knee-deep in blood many a day for one that was ten degrees worse than the worst of ihem all." " "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 173-

" And pray, Captain Dalgetty,'' said his lordship, " since the pretensions of both parties seem to you so equal, will you please to inform us by what circumstances your preference will be determined ? " Simply upon two considerations, my lord," answered the soldier. " Being, first, on which side my services would be in most honourable request ; —And, secondly, whilk is a corollary of the first, by whilk party they are likely to be most gratefully requited.. And, to deal plainly with you, my lord, my opinion at present doth on both points rather incline to the side oi the Parliament." " Your reasons, if you please," said Lord Menteith, "and perhaps-

I may be able to meet them with some others which are more powerful." " Sir, I shall be amenable to reason," said Captain Dalgetty,

" supposing it addresses itself to my honour and my interest. Well,, then, my lord, here is a sort of Highland host assembled, or expected to assemble, in these wild hiUs, in the King's behalf. Now,, sir, you know the nature of our Highlanders. I will not deny them to be a people stout in body and valiant in heart, and courageous; enough in their own wild way of fighting, which is as remote from the usages and discipline of war as ever was that of the ancient Scythians, or of the salvage Indians of America that now is. They havena sae mickle as a German whistle, or a drum, to beat a march, an alarm, a charge, a retreat, a rdveilM, or the tattoo, or any other

point of war ; and their damnable skirlin' pipes, whilk they themselves pretend to understand, are unintelligible to the ears of any cavaliero accustomed to civilized warfare. So that, were I undertaking to discipline such a breechless mob, it were impossible for

me to be understood ; and if I were understood, judge ye, my lord, what chance I had of being obeyed among a band of half salvages^ who are accustomed to pay to their own lairds and chiefs, allenarly, that respect and obedience whilk ought to be paid to commissionate officers. If I were teaching them to form battalia by extracting- the square root, that is, by forming your square battalion of equal number of men of rank and file, corresponding to the square root of the full number present, what return could I expect for communicating this golden secret of military tactic, except it may be a dirk in my wame, on placing some M'Alister More, M'Shemei or Capperfae, in the flank or rear, when he claimed to be in the van ? —Truly, well saith holy writ, ' if ye cast pearls before swine, they will turn again and rend ye.' " I believe, Anderson," said Lord Menteith, looking back to one of his servants, for both were close behind him, " you can assure this gentleman, we shall have more occasioa for experienced 174 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. officers, and be more disposed to profit by their instructions, than he seems to be aware of." "With your honour's permission," said Anderson, respectfully raising his cap, " when we are joined by the Irish infantry, who are expected, and who should be landed in the West Highlands before now, we shall have need of good soldiers to discipline our levies." "And I. should like well—very well, to be employed in such service," said Dalgetty ; "the Irish are pretty fellows—very pretty fellows—I desire to see none better in the field. I once saw a brigade of Irish, at the taking of Frankfort upon the Oder, stand to it with sword and pike until they beat off the blue and yellow Swedis^ji brigades, esteemed as stout as any that fought under the immortal Gustavus. And although stout Hepburn, valiant Lums- dale, courageous Monroe, with myself aijd other cavaliers, made entry elsewhere at point of pike, yet, had we all met with such opposition, we had returned with great loss and little profit. Where- fore these valiant Irishes, being all put to the sword, as is usual in such cases, did nevertheless gain immortal praise and honour ; so that, for their sakes, I have always loved and honoured those of that nation next to my own country of Scotland." "A command of Irish," said Menteith, " I think I could almost promise you, should you be disposed to embrace the royal cause." "And yet," said Captain Dalgetty, "my second and greatest difficulty remains behind ; for, although I hold it a mean and sordid thing for a soldado to have nothing in his mouth but pay and gelty like the base cuUions, the German lanz-knechts, whom I mentioned before ; and although I will maintain it with my sword, that honour is to be preferred before pay, free quarters, and arrears, yet, ex contratio, a soldier's pay being the counterpart of his engagement of service, it becomes a wise and considerate cavalier to consider what remuneration he is to receive for his service, and from what funds it is to be paid. And truly, my lord, from what I can see and hear, the Convention are the purse-masters. The Highlanders, indeed, may be kept in humour, by allowing them to steal cattle ; and for the Irishes, your lordship and your noble associates may, according to the practice of the wars in such cases, pay them as seldom or as little as may suit your pleasure or con- venience ; but the same mode of treatment doth not apply to a cavalier like me, who must keep up his horses, servants, arms, and equipage, and who neither can, nor will, go to warfare upon his own charges." Anderson, the domestic who had before spoken, now respectfully addressed his master. —"I think, my lord," he said, "that, under ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 175 your lordship's favour, I could say something to remove Captain Dalgett/s, second objection also. He asks us where we are. to collect our pay ; now, in my poor mind, the resources are as open to us as to the Covenanters. They tax the country according to their pleasure, and dilapidate the estates of the King's friends now, were we once in the Lowlands, with our Highlanders and our Irish at our backs, and our swords in our hands, we can find many a fat traitor, whose ill-gotten wealth shall fill our mihtary chest fall and satisfy our soldiery. Besides, confiscations will in thick ; and, in giving donations of forfeited lands to every adventurous cavalier who joins his standard, the King will at once reward his friends and punish his enemies. In short, he that joins these Roundhead dogs may get some miserable pittance of pay—he that joins our standard has a chance to be knight, lord, or earl, if luck serve him." " Have you ever served, my good friend ? " said the Captain to the spokesman. "A little, sir, in these our domestic quarrels," answered the man, modestly. " But never in Germany or the Low Countries ? " said Dalgetty. " I never had the honour," answered Anderson. " I profess," said Dalgetty, addressing Lord Menteith, " your lordship's servant has a sensible, natural, pretty idea of military

matters ; somewhat irregular, though, and smells a little too much of selling the bear's skin before he has hunted him.—I wiU take the matter, however, into my consideration." " " Do so, Captain," said Lord Menteith ; you will have the night to think of it, for we are now near the house, where I hope to ensure you a hospitable reception." "And that is what will be very welcome," said the Captain, " for I have tasted no food since daybreak but a farl of oat-cake, which I divided with my horse. So I have been fain to draw my sword- belt thi-ee bores tighter for very extenuation, lest hunger and heavy iron should make the gird slip." ;

176 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

CHAPTER IV.

Once on a time, no matter when,

Some Glunimies met in a glen ; As deft and tight as ever wore A durk, a targe, and a claymore. Short hose, and belted plaid or trews. In Uist, Lochaber, Skye, or Lewes, Or cover'd hard head with his bonnet Had you but known them, you would own it. Meston.

A HILL was now before the travellers, covered with an ancient forest of Scottish firs, the topmost of which, flinging their scathed branches across the western horizon, gleamed ruddy in the setting! sun. In the centre of this wood rose the towers, or rather the chimneys, of the house, or castle, as it was called, destined for the end of their journey. As usual at that period, one or two high-ridged narrow buildings, intersecting and crossing each other, formed the corps de logis. A projecting bartizan or two, with the addition of small turrets at the angles, much resembling pepper-boxes, had procured for Darnlin- varach the dignified appellation of a castle. It was surrounded by a low court-yard wall, within which were the usual offices. As the travellers approached more nearly, they discovered marks of recent additions to the defences of the place, which had been suggested, doubtless, by the insecurity of those troublesome times. Additional loop-holes for musketry were struck out in different parts of the building, and of its surrounding wall. The windows ^ had just been carefully secured by stancheons of iron, crossing each other athwart and end-long, like the grates of a prison. The door of the court-yard was shut ; and it was only after cautious challenge that one of its leaves was opened by two domestics, both strong Highlanders, and both under arms, like Bitias and Pan- darus in the JEaeid, ready to defend the entrance if aught hostile had ventured an intrusion. When the travellers were admitted into the court, they found additional preparations for defence. The walls were scaffolded for the use of fire-arms, and one or two of the small guns, called sackers, or falcons, were mounted at the angles and flanking turrets. More domestics, both in the Highland and Lowland dress, instantly rushed from the interior of the mansion, and some hastened "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. i;7 to take the horses of the strangers, while others waited to marshal them a way into the dwelling-house. But Captain Dalgetty refused the proffered assistance of those who wished to relieve him of the charge of his horse. " It is my custom, my friends, to see Gustavus (for so I have called him, after my invincible master) accommodated myself; we are old friends and fellow-travellers, and as I often need the use of his legs, I always lend him in my turn the service of my tongue, to call for whatever he has occasion for;" and accordingly he strode into the stable after his steed without farther apology. Neither Lord Menteith nor his attendants paid the same attention to their horses, but, leaving them to the proffered care of the servants of the place, walked forward into the house, where a sort of dark vaulted vestibule displayed, among other miscellaneous articles, a huge barrel of two-penny ale, beside which were ranged two or three wooden queichs, or bickers, ready, it would appear, for the service of whoever thought proper to employ them. Lord Menteith applied himself to the spigot, drank without ceremony, and then handed the stoup to Anderson, who followed his master's example, but not until he had flung out the drop of ale which re-

mained, and slightly rinsed the wooden cup. / "What the deil, man," said an old Highland servant belonging to the family, " can she no drink after her ain master without

washing the cup and spiUing the ale, and be tamned to her ! " I was bred in France," answered Anderson, " where nobody drinks after another out of the same cup, unless it be after a young lady."

" ! " The teil's in their nicety " said Donald ; and if the ale be gude,fat the waur is't that an6ther man's beard's been in the queich " before ye ? Anderson's companion drank without observing the ceremony which had given Donald so much offence, and both of them followed their master into the low-arched stone hall, which was the common rendezvous of a Highland family. A large fire of peats in the huge chimney at the upper end shed a dim light through the apartment, and was rendered necessary by the damp, by which, even during the summer, the apartment was rendered uncomfort- able. Twenty or thirty targets, as many claymores, with dirks, and plaids, and guns, both match-lock and fire-lock, and long- bows, and cross-bows, and Lochaber axes, and coats of plate armour, and steel bonnets, and head-pieces, and the more ancient habergeons, or shirts of reticulated mail, with hood and sleeves corresponding to it, all hung in confusion about the walls, and M "

178 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. would have formed a month's amusement to a member of a modern antiquarian society. But such things were too familiar, to attract much observation on the part of the present spectators. There was a large clumsy oaken table, which the hasty hospitality of the domestic who had before spoken, immediately spread with milk, butter, goat-milk cheese, a flagon of beer, and a fleisk of usquebaf, designed for the refreshment of Lord Menteith ; while an inferior servant made similar preparations at the bottom of the table for the benefit of his attendants. The space which inter- vened between them was, according to the manners of the times, sufficient distinction between master and servant, even though the former was, as in the present instance, of high rank. Meanwhile the guests stood by the' fire—the young nobleman under the chimney, and his servants at some little distance. " What do you think, Anderson," said the former, " of our fellow-traveller ? " A stout fellow," replied Anderson, " if all be good that is upcome. I wish we had twenty Such, to put our Teagues into some sort of discipline." " " I differ from you, Anderson," said Lord Menteith ; I think this fellow Dalgetty is one of those horse-leeches, whose appetite for blood being only sharpened by what he has sucked in foreign countries, he is now returned to batten upon that of his own.

Shame on the pack of these mercenary swordmen ! they have made the name of Scot through all Europe equivalent to that of a pitiful mercenary, who knows neither honour nor principle but his month's pay, who transfers his allegiance from standard to standard, at the pleasure of fortune or the highest bidder; and to whose insatiable thirst for plunder and warm quarters we owe much of that civil dissension which is now turning our swords against our own bowels. I had scarce patience with the hired gladiator, and yet could hardly help laughing at the extremity of his impudence."

" Your lordship will forgive me," said Anderson, " if I recommend to you, in the present circumstances, to conceal at least a

part of this generous indignation ; we cannot, unfortunately, do our work without the assistance of those who act on baser motives than our own. We cannot spare the assistance of such fellows as our friend the soldado. To use the canting phrase of the saints in the English Parliament, the sons of Zeruiah are still too many for us." " I must dissemble, then, as well as I can," said Lord Menteith, " as I have hitherto done, upon your hint. But I wish the fellow at the devil with all my heart." "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 179

" Ay, but still you must remember, my lord," resumed Anderson, " that to cure the bite of a scorpion, you must crush another scorpion on the wound—But stop, we shall be overheard." From a side-door in the hall glided a Highlander into the apartment, whose lofty stature and complete equipment, as well as the eagle's feather in his bonnet, and the confidence of his demeanour, announced to be a person of superior rank. He walked slowly up to the table, and made no answer to Lord Menteith, who, addressing him by the name of Allan, asked him how he did. " Ye manna speak to her e'en now," whispered the old attendant. The tall Highlander, sinking down upon the empty settle next the fire, fixed his eyes upon the red embers and the huge heap of turf, and seemed buried in profound abstraction. His dark eyes, and wild and enthusiastic features, bore the air of one who, deeply impressed with his own subjects of meditation, pays little attention to exterior objects. An air of gloomy severity, the fruit perhaps of ascetic and solitary habits, might, in a Lowlander, have been

ascribed to religious fanaticism ; but by that disease of the mind, then so common both in England and the Lowlands of Scotland, the Highlanders of this period were rarely infected. They had, however, their own peculiar superstitions, which overclouded the mind with thick-coming fancies, as completely as the puritanism of their neighbours. " His lordship's honour,'' said the Highland servant, sideling up to Lord Menteith, and speaking in a very low tone, " his lordship manna speak to Allan even now, for the cloud is upon his mind." Lord Menteith nodded, and took no farther notice of the reserved mountaineer. " Said I not," asked the latter, suddenly raising his stately person upright, and looking at the domestic—" said I not that four were to come, and here stand but three on the hall floor ? " In troth did ye say sae, Allan," said the old Highlander, " and here's the fourth man coming clinking in at the yett e'en now from the stable, for he's shelled like a partan, wi' airn on back and breast, haunch and shanks. And am I to set her chair up near the Menteith's, or down wi' the honest gentlemen at the foot of the table.?" Lord Menteith himself answered the enquiry, by pointing to a seat beside his own. " And here she comes," said Donald, as Captain Dalgetty " entered the hall ; and I hope gentlemens will all take bread and cheese, as we say in the glens, until better meat be ready, until the M 2 i8o A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

Tiernach comes back frae the hill wi' the southern gentlefolk, and then Dugald Cook will show himself wi' his kid and hill venison." In the meantime, Captain Dalgetty had entered the apartment, and, walking up to the seat placed next Lord Menteith, was leaning on the back of it with his arms folded. Anderson and his companion waited at the bottom of the table, in a respectful attitude, until they should receive permission to seat themselves ; while three or four Highlanders, under the direction of old Donald, ran hither and thither to bring additional articles of food, or stood still to give attendance upon the guests. In the midst of these preparations, Allan suddenly started up, and snatching a lamp from the hand of an attendant, held it close to Dalgetty's face, while he perused his features with the most heedful and grave attention. " By my honour," said Dalgetty, half displeased, as, mysteriously shaking his head, Allan gave up the scrutiny—" I trow that lad and I will ken each other when we meet again." Meanwhile Allan strode to the bottom of the table, and having, by the aid of his lamp, subjected Anderson and his companion to the same investigation, stood a moment as if in deep reflection ; then, touching his forehead, suddenly seized Anderson by the arm, and before he could offer any effectual resistance, half led and half dragged him to the vacant seat at the upper end, and having made a mute intimation that he should there place himself, he hurried the soldado with the same unceremonious precipitation to the bottom of the table. The Captain, exceedingly incensed at this freedom, endeavoured to shake AUan from him with violence ; but, powerful as he was, he proved in the struggle inferior to the gigantic mountaineer, who threw him off with such violence, that after reeling a few paces, he fell at full length, and the vaulted hall rang with the clash of his armour. When he arose, his first action was to draw his sword and to fly at Allan, who, with folded arms, seemed to await his onset with the most scornful indifference. Lord Menteith and his attendants interposed to preserve peace, while the Highlanders, snatching weapons from the wall, seemed prompt to increase the broil. " " He is mad," whispered Lord Menteith, he is perfectly mad ; there is no purpose in quarrelling with him." " If your lordship is assured that he is non com;pos mentis," said Captain Dalgetty, " the whilk his breeding and behaviour seem to testify, the matter must end here, seeing that a madman can neither give an affront, nor render honourable satisfaction. But, by my saul, if I had my provan. and a bottle of Rhenish under my belt A, LEGEND OF MONTROSE. i8i

I should have stood otherways up to him. And yet it's a pity he should be sae weak in the intellectuals, being a strong proper man of body, fit to handle pike, morgenstern,* or any other military implement whatsoever." Peace was thus restored, and the party seated themselves agreeably to their former arrangement, with which Allan, who had now returned to his settle by the fire, and seemed once more immersed in meditation, did not again interfere. Lord Menteith, addressing the principal domestic, hastened to start some theme of conversation which might obliterate all recollection of the fray that had taken place. " The laird is at the hill then, Donald, I understand, and some English strangers with him?" " At the hill he is, an it like your honour, and two Saxon calaba- leros are with him sure eneugh ; and that is Sir Miles Musgrave and Christopher Hall, both from the Cumraik, as I think they call their country." "Hall and Musgrave.?" said Lord Menteith, looking at his attendants, " the very men that we wished to see." "Troth," said Donald, "an' I wish I had never seen them between the een, for they're come to herry us out o' house and ha'." " Why, Donald," said Lord Menteith, " you did not use to be so

churlish of your beef and ale ; southland thoijgh they be, they'll scarce eat up all the cattle that's going on the castle mains." " Teil care an they did," said Donald, " an that were the warst o't, for we have a wheen canny trewsmen here that wadna let us want if there was a horned beast atween this and Rerth. But this is a warse job—it's nae less than a wager." " A wager ! " repeated Lord Menteith, with some surprise. " Troth," continued Donald, to the full as eager to tell his news " as Lord Menteith was curiojis to hear them, as your lordship is a friend and kinsman o' the house, an' as ye'll hear eneugh o't in less than an hour, I may as weel tell ye mysell. Ye sail be pleased then to know, that when our Laird was up in England, where he gangs oftener than his friend^ can wish, he was biding at the house o' this Sir Miles Musgrave, an' there was putten on the table six candlesticks, that they tell me were twice as muckle as the candlesticks in Dunblane kirk, and neither airn, brass, nor tin, but a' solid silver, nae less ; —up wi' their. English pride, has sae muckle, and kens sae little how to guide it ! Sae they began to jeer the nae sic graith in Laird, that he saw his ain poor country ; and the

Laird, scorning to hae his country put down without a word for its credit, swore, like a gude Scotsman, that he had mair candlesticks, and better candlesticks, in his ain castle at hame, than were ever 182 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. lighted in a hall in Cumberland, an Cumberland be the name o* the country." " That was patriotically said," observed Lord Menteith. " " Fary true," said Donald ; but her honour had better hae hauden her tongue ; for if ye say ony thing amang the Saxon's that's a wee by ordinar, they clink ye down for a wager as fast as a Lowland smith would hammer shoon on a Highland shelty. An' so the Laird behoved either togae back o' his word, or wager twa hunder merks ; and so he e'en took the wager, rather than be shamed wi' the like o' them. And now he's like to get it to pay, and I'm thinking that's what makes him sae swear to come hame at e'en." " " Indeed," said Lord Menteith, from my idea of your family r plate, Donald, your master is certain to lose such a wager." " Your honour may swear that ; an' where he's to get the siller I kenna, although he borrowed out o' twenty purses. I advised him to pit the twa Saxon gentlemen and their servants cannily into the pit o' the tower till they gae up the bargain o' free gude-will, but the Laird winna hear reason." Allan here started up, strode forward, and interrupted the conversation, saying to the domestic in a voice like thunder, " And how dared you to give my brother such dishonourable advice ? or how dare you to say he will lose this or any other wager which it is " his pleasure to lay ? " Troth, Allan M'Aulay," answered the old man, " it's no for my father's son to gainsay what your father's son thinks fit to say, an' so the Laird may no doubt win his wager. A' that I ken against it is, that the teil a candlestick, or ony thing like it, is in the house, except the auld airn branches that hae been here since Laird Ken- neth's time, and the tin sconces that your father gard be made by auld Willie Winkie the tinkler, mair be token that deil an unce of siller plate is about the house at a', forby the lady's auld posset dish, that wants the cover and ane o' the lugs."

" Peace, old man ! " said Allan, fiercely ; " and do you, gentlemen, if your refection is finished, leave this' apartment clear; I must prepare it for the reception of these southern guests." " Come away," said the domestic, pulling Lord Menteith by the sleeve; "his hour is on him," said he, looking towards Allan, " and he will not be controlled." They left the hall accordingly, Lord Menteith and the Captain being ushered one way by old Donald, and the two attendants conducted elsewhere by another Highlander. The former had scarcely reached a sort of withdrawing apartment ere they were joined by the lord of the mansion, Angus M'Aulay by name, and his English A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 183 guests. Great joy was expressed by all parties, for Lord Menteith and the English gentlemen were well known to each other ; and on Lord Menteith's introduction, Captain Dalgetty was well received by the Laird. But after the first burst of hospitable congratula- tion was over, Lord Menteith could observe that there was a shade of sadness on the brow of his Highland friend. " You must have heard," said Sir Christopher Hall, " that our fine undertaking in Cumberland is all blown up. The militia would not march into Scotland, and your prick-ear'd Covenanters have been too hard for our friends in the southern shires. And so, understanding there is some stirring work here, Musgrave and I, rather than sit idle at home, are come to have a campaign among your kilts and plaids." " I hope you have brought arms, men, and money with you," said Lord Menteith, smiling. " Only some dozen or two of troopers, whom we left at the last Lowland village," said Musgrave, " and trouble enough we had to get them so far." " As for money," said his companion, " we expect a small supply from our friend and host here." The Laird now, colouring highly, took Menteith a little apart, and expressed to him his regret that he had fallen into a foolish blunder.

" I heard it froni Donald," said Lord Menteith, scarce able to suppress a smile. " Devil take that old man," said M'Aulay, " he would tell every thing, were it to cost one's life ; but it's no jesting matter to you neither, my lord, for I reckon on your friendly and fraternal benevolence, as a near kinsman of our house, to help me out with the money due to these pock-puddings ; or else, to be plain wi' ye, the deil a M'Aulay will there be at the muster, for curse me if I do not turn Covenanter rather than face these fellows without paying them ; and, at the best, I shall be ill enough off, getting both the scaith and the scorn." " You may suppose, cousin,'' said Lord Menteith, " I am not too weU equipt just now ; but you may be assured I shall endeavour to help you as well as I can, for the sake of old kindred, neighbourhood, and alliance." " " Thank ye—thank ye—thank ye," reiterated M'Aulay ; and as they are to spend the money in the King's service, what signifies whether you, they, or I pay it ?—we are a' one man's bairns, I hope .' But you must help me out too with some reasonable excuse,

or else I shall be for taking to Andrew Ferrara ; for I like not to be treated like a liar or a braggart at my own board-end, when, " i84 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

God knows, I only meant to support my honour, and that of my family and country." Donald, as they were speaking, entered, with rather a blither face than he might have been expected to wear, considering the impending fate of his master's purse and credit. " Gentlemens, her dinner is ready, and her candles are lighted too" said Donald, with a strong guttural emphasis on the last clause of his speech. " " What the devil can he mean ? said Musgrave, looking to his countryman. Lord Menteith put the same question with his eyes to the Laird, which M'Aulay answered by shaking his head. A short dispute about precedence somewhat delayed their leaving the apartment. Lord Menteith insisted upon yielding up that which belonged to his rank, on consideration of his being in his own country, and of his near connexion with the family in which they found themselves. The two English strangers, therefore, were first ushered into the hall, where an unexpected display awaited them. The large oaken table was spread with substantial joints of meat, and seats were placed in order for the guests. Behind every seat stood a gigantic Highlander, completely drdSsed and armed after the fashion of his country, holding in his right hand his drawn sword, with the point turned downwards, and in the left a blazing torch made of the bog-pine. This wood, found in the morasses, is so full of turpentine, that, when split and dried, it is frequently used in the Highlands instead of candles. The unexpected and somewhat startling apparition was seen by the red glare of the torches, which displayed the wild features, unusual dress, and glittering arms of those who bore them, while the smoke, eddying up to the roof of the hall, over-canopied them with a volume of vapour. Ere the strangers had recovered from their surprise, AUan stept forward, and pointing with his sheathed broadsword to the torch-bearers, said, in a deep and stern tofte of voice, " Behold, gentlemen cavaliers, the chandeliers of my brother's house, the

iincient fashion of our ancient name ; not one of these men knows any law but their Chief's command—Would you dare to compare to THEM in value the richest ore that ever was dug out of the

mine ? How say you, cavaliers .'—is your wager won or lost.' " Lost, lost," said Musgrave, gaily—" my own silver candlesticks are all melted and riding on horseback by this time, and 1 wish the fellows that" enlisted were half as trusty as these.— Here, sir," he ~" added to the Chief, is your money ; it impairs Hall's finances and mine somewhat, but debts of honour must be settled." " My father's curse upon my father's son," said Allan, interrupt- —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 185

" ing him, if he receive from you one penny ! It is enough that you claim no right to exact from him what is his own." Lord Menteith eagerly supported Allan's opinion, and the elder M'Aulay readily joined, declaring the whole to be a fool's business, and not worth speaking 'more about. The Englishmen, after some courteous opposition, were persuaded to regard the whole as a joke. "And now, Allan," said the Laird, "please to remove your candles ; for, since the Saxon gentlemen have seen them, they will eat their dinner as comfortably by the light of the old tin sconces, without scomfishing them with so much smoke." Accordingly, at a sign from Allan, the living chandeliers, recovering their broadswords, and holding the point erect, marched out of the hall, and left the guests to enjoy their refreshment.*

CHAPTER V.

Thareby so fearlesse and so fell he grew, That his own syre and maister of his guise

Did often tremble at his horrid view ; And if for dread of hurt would him advise, The angry beastes not rashly to despisS,

Nor too much to provoke ; for he would learne The lion stoup to him in lowly wise, (A lesson hard,) and make the libbard sterne Leave roaring, when in rage he for revenge did earne. ' Spenser.

Notwithstanding the proverbial epicurism of the English, proverbial, that is to say, in Scotland at the period,—the English visitors made no figure whatever at the entertainment, compared with the portentous voracity of Captain Dalgetty, although that gallant soldier had already displayed much steadiness and pertinacity in his attack upon the lighter refreshment set before them at their entrance, by way of forlorn hope. He spoke to no one during the time of his meal ; and it was not until thfe victuals were nearly withdrawn from the table, that he gratified the rest of the company who had watched him with some surprise, with an account of the reasons why he ate so very fast and so very long. " The former quality," he said, " he had acquired, while he filled place at the bursar's table at the Mareschal-CoUege a ofAberdeen ; when," said he, " if you did not move your ja.ws as fast as a pair of castanets, you were very unlikely to get any thing to put between i86 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. them. And as for the quantity of my food, be it known to this honourable company," continued the Captain, " that it's the duty of every commander of a fortress, on all occasions which offer, to secure as much munition and vivers as their magazines cart possibly hold, not knowing when they may have fo sustain a siege or a blockade. Upon which principle, gentlemen," said he, " when a cavalier finds that provant is good and abundant, he will, in my estimation, do wisely to victual himself for at least three days, as there is no knowing when he may come by another meal." The Laird expressed his acquiescence in the prudence of this principle, and recommended to the veteran to add a tass of brandy and a flagon of claret to the substantial provisions he had already laid in, to which proposal the Captain readily agreed. When dinner was removed, and the servants had withdrawn excepting the Laird's page, or henchman, who remained in the apartment to call for or bring whatever was wanted, or, in a word, to answer the purposes of a modern bell-wire, the conversation began to turn upon politics, and the state of the country ; and Lord Menteith enquired anxiously and particularly what clans were expected to join the proposed muster of the King's friends. " That depends much, my lord, on the person who lifts the ban- " ner," said the Laird ; for you know we Highlanders, when a few clans are assembled, are not easily commanded by one of our own Chiefs, or, to say the truth, by any other body. We have heard a rumour, indeed, that Colkitto—that is, young Colkitto, or Alaster M'Donald, is come over the Kyle from Ireland, with a body of the Earl of Antrim's people, and that they had got as far as Ardna- murchan. They might have been here before now, but, I suppose, they loitered to plunder the country as they came along." " Will Colkitto not serve you for a leader, then?" said Lord Menteith. " !" Colkitto said Allan M'Aulay, scornfully ; "who talks of Col- kitto ?—There lives but one man whom we will follow, and that is Montrose." " But Montrose, sir," said Sir Christopher Hall, " has not been heard of since our ineffectual attempt to rise in the north of Eng- land. It is thought he has returned to the King at Oxford for farther instructions."

" ! " Returned " said Allan, with a scornful laugh ; I could tell ye, it but is not worth my while ; ye will know soon enough." " By my honour, Allan," said Lord Menteith, " you will weary out your friends with this intolerable, froward, and sullen humour " —But I know the reason," added he, laughing ; you have not seen Annot Lyle to-day." " " A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 187

"Whom did you say I had not seen ?" said Allan, sternly. " Annot Lyle, the fairy queen of song and minstrelsy," said Lord i\Ienteith. " Would to God I were never to see her again," said Allan, sigh- ing, " on condition the same weird were laid on you ! "And why on me ?" said Lord Menteith, carelessly. " Because," said Allan, " it is written on your forehead, that you are to be the ruin of each other." So saying, he rose up and left the room. " Has he been long in this way ?" asked Lord Menteith, addressing his brother.

"About three days," answered Angus ; "the fit is welJnigh over, he will be better to-morrow.—But come, gentlemen, don't let the tappit-hen scraugh to be emptied. The King's health, King Charles's

health ! and may the covenanting dog that refuses it, go to Heaven

by the road of the Grassmarket ! The health was quickly pledged, and as fast succeeded by another, and another, and another, all of a party cast, and enforced in an earnest manner. Captain Dalgetty, however, thought it necessary to enter a protest. " Gentlemen cavaliers," he said, " I drink these healths, primo, both out of respect to this honourable and hospitable roof-tree,

and, secundo, because I hold it not good to be preceese in such maXters, ifiier poada J- but I protest, agreeable to the warrandise granted, by this honourable lord, that it shall be free to me, notwithstanding my present complaisance, to fake service with the Covenanters to-morrow, providing I shall be so minded." M'Aulay and his English guests stared at this declaration, which would have certainly bred new disturbance, if Lord Menteith had not taken up the affair, and explained the circumstances and conditions. " I trust," he concluded, " we shall be able to secure Captain Dalgetty's assistance to our own party." " And if not," said the Laird, " I protest, as the Captain says, that nothing that has, passed this evening, not even his having eaten my bread and salt, and pledged me in brandy, Bourdeaux, or usquebaugh, shall prejudice my cleaving him to the neckbone." "You shall be heartily welcome," said the Captain, "providing nly sword cannot keep my head, which it has done in worse dangers than your feud is likely to make for me." Here Lord Menteith again interposed, and the concord of the company being with no small difficulty restored, was cemented by some deep carouses. Lord Menteith, however, contrived to break up the party earlier than was the usage of the Castle, under pretence of fatigue and indisposition. This was somewhat to the i88 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

disappointment of the valiant Captain, who, among other habits acquired in the Low Countries, had acquired both a disposition to drink, and a capacity to bear, an exorbitant quantity of strong liquors. Their landlord ushered them in person to a sort of sleeping gal- leiy, in which there was a four-post bed, with tartan curtains, and a number of cribs, or long hampers, placed along the wall, three of which, well stuffed with blooming heather, were prepared for the reception of guests. " I need not tell your lordship," said M'Aulay to Lord Menteitli, a little apart, " our Highland mode of quartering. Only that, not liking you should sleep in the room alone with this German land- louper, I have caused your servants' beds to be made here in the gallery. By G—d, my lord, these are times when men go to bed with a throat hale and sound as ever swallowed brandy, and before next morning it may be gaping like an oyster-shell." Lord Menteith thanked him sincerely, saying, " It was just the

arrangement he would have requested ; for, although he had not the least apprehension of violence from Captain Dalgetty, yet Anderson was a better kind of person, a sort of gentleman, whom he always liked to have near his person." " " I have not seen this Anderson," said M'Aulay ; did you hire him in England ?" " " I did so," said Lord Menteith ; you will see the man to-mor-

row ; in the meantime I wish you good-night." His host left the apartment after the evening salutation, and was about to pay the same compliment to Captain Dalgetty, but observing him deeply engaged in the discussion of a huge pitcher filled with brandy posset, he thought it a pity to disturb him in so laudable an employment, and took his leave without farther ceremony. Lord Menteith's two attendants entered the apartment almost ^ immediately after his departure. The good Captain, who was now somewhat encumbered with his good cheer, began to find the undoing of the clasps of his armour a task somewhat difficult, and addressed Anderson in these words, interrupted by a slight hiccup, —" Anderson, my good friend, you may read in Scripture, that he that putteth off his armour should not boast himself like he that

putteth it on— I believe that is not the right word of command ; but the plain truth of it is, I am like to sleep in my corslet, like many an honest fellow that never waked again, unless you unloose this buckle." " Undo his armour, Sibbald," said Anderson to the other servant. A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 189

" By St. Andrew ! " exclaimed the Captain, turning round in great astonishment, " here's a common fellow—a stipendiary with four pounds a-year and a livery cloak, thinks himself too good to serve Ritt-master Dugald Dalgetty of Drumthwacket, who has studied humanity at the Mareschal-CpUege of AbeMeen, and served half the princes of Europe." " Captain Dalgetty," said Lord Menteith, whose lot it was to stand peacemaker throughout the evening, " please to understand that Anderson waits upon no one but myself ; but I will help Sib- bald to undo your corslet With much pleasure." " " Too much trouble for you, my lord," said Dalgetty ; and yet it would do you no harm to practise how a handsome harness is put on and put off. I can step in and out of mine like a glove ; only to-night, although not ebrius, I am, in the classic phrase, vino ciboque gravattes." By this time he was unshelled, and stood before the fire musing with a face of drunken wisdom on the events of the evening. What seemed chiefly to interest him, was the character of Allan M'Aulay. " To come over the Englishmen so cleverly with his Highland torch-bearers—eight bare-breeched Rories for six silver candlesticks ! —it was a master-piece— a tour de passe—it was perfect legerdemain—and to be a madman after all !— I doubt greatly, my lord," (shaking his head,) " that I must allow him, notwithstanding his relationship to your lordship, the privileges of a rational person, and either batoon him sufficiently to expiate the violence offered to my person, or else bring it to a matter of mortal arbitrement, as becometh an insulted cavalier." " If you care to hear a long story," said Lord Menteith, " at this time of night, I CEin tell you how the circumstances of Allan's birth account so well for his singular character, as to put such satisfaction entirely out of the question."

" A long story, my lord," said Captain Dalgetty, " is, next to a good evening draught and a warm nightcap, the best shoeing horn for drawing on a sound sleep. And since your lordship is pleased

to take the trouble to tell it, I shall rest your patient and obliged auditor." " Anderson," said Lord Menteith, " and you, Sibbald, are dying

to hear, I suppose, of this strange man too ; and I believe I must indulge your curiosity, that you may know how to behave to him in time of need. You had better step to the fire then." Having thus assembled an audience about him, Lord Menteith sat down upon the edge of the four-post bed, while Captain Dal- getty, wiping the relics of the posset from his beard and musta- choes, and repeating the first verse of the Lutheran psalm, Alls igo A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

guter gdster loben deti Herrn, &c., rolled himself into one of the places of repose, and thrusting his shock pate from between the blankets, listened to Lord Menteith's relation in a most luxurious state, between sleeping and waking. " The father," said Lord Menteith, " of the two brothers, Angus and Allan M'Aulay, was a gentleman of consideration and family, being the chief of a Highland clan, of good account, though not

numerous ; his lady, the mother of these young men, was a gentlewoman of good family, if I may be permitted to say so of one nearly connected with my own. Her brother, an honourable and spirited young man, obtained from James the Sixth a grant of forestry, and other privileges, over a royal chase adjacent to this

castle ; and, in exercising and defending these rights, he was so unfortunate as to involve himself in a quarrel with some of our Highland freebooters or caterans,'of whom, I think, Captain Dal- getty, you must have heard." " And that I have," said the Captain, exerting himself to answer the appeal. " Before I left the Mareschal-CoUege of Aberdeen, Dugald Garr was playing the devil in the Garioch, and the Farqu- harsons on Dee-side, and the Clan Chattan on the Gordons' lands,

and the Grants and Camerons in Moray-land. And since that, I have seen the Cravats and Pandours in Pannonia and Transyl- vania, and^the Cossacks from the Polish frontier, and robbers, banditti, and barbarians of all countries besides, so that I have a distinct idea of your broken Highlandmen." " The clan," said Lord Menteith, " with whom the maternal uncle of the M'Aulays had been placed in feud, was a small sept of ban- - ditti, called, from their houseless state, and their incessantly wandering among the mountains and glens, the Children of the Mist. They are a fierce and hardy people, with all the irritability, and wild and vengeful passions, proper to men who have never known the restraint of civilized society. A party of them lay in wait for the unfortunate Warden of the Forest, surprised him while hunting alone and unattended, and slew him with every circumstance of inventive cruelty. They cut off his head, and resolved, in a bra- vado, to exhibit it at the castle of his brother-in-law. The laird was absent, and the lady reluctantly received as guests, men against whom, perhaps, she was afraid to shut her gates. Refreshments were placed before the Children of the Mist, who took an oppor-

tunity to take the head of their victim from the plaid in which it was wrapt, placed it on the table, put a piece of bread between the lifeless jaws, bidding them do their office now, since many a good meal they had eaten at that table. The lady, who had been absent for some household purpose, entered at this moment, and, upon ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. igr beholding her brother's head, fled like .an arrow out of the house into the woods, uttering shriek upon shriek. -The ruffians, satisfied with this savage triumph, withdrew. The terrified menials, after overcoming the alarm to which they had been subjected, sought their unfortunate mistress in every direction, but she was nowhere to be found. The miserable husband returned next day, and, with the assistance of his people, undertook a more anxious and distant search, but to equally little purpose. It was believed universally, that, in the ecstasy of her terror, she must either have thrown herself over one of the numerous precipices which overhang the river, or into a deep lake about a mile from the castle. Her loss was the more lamented, as she was six months advanced in her pregnancy Angus M'Aulay, her eldest son, having been born about eighteen months before.— But I tire you, Captain Dalgetty, and you seem inclined fo sleep." " " By no means," answered the soldier ; I am no whit somno-

lent ; I always hear best with my eyes shut. It is a fashion I learned when I stood sentinel." "And I daresay," said Lord Menteith, aside to Anderson, " the weight of the halberd of the sergeant of the rounds often made him open them." Being apparently, however, in the humour of story-telling, the young nobleman went on, addressing himself chiefly to his servants, without minding the slumbering veteran. " Every baron in the country," said he, " now swore revenge for this dreadful crime. They took arms with the relations and brother-in-law of the murdered person, and the Children of the Mist were hunted down, I believe, with as little mercy as they had themselves manifested. Seventeen heads, the bloody trophies of

their vengeance, were distributed among the allies, and fed the • crows upon the gates of their castles. The survivors sought out more distant wildernesses, to which they retreated." " To your right hand, counter-march and retreat to your former

ground," said Captain Dalgetty ; the military phrase having pro-

duced the correspondent word of command ; and then starting up, professed he had been profoundly attentive to every word that had been spoken. " It is the custom in summer," said Lord Menteith, without attending to his apology, " to send the cows to the upland pastures

to have the benefit of the grass ; and the maids of the village, and of the family, go there to milk them in the morning and evening. While thus employed, the females of this family, to their great terror, perceived that their motions were watched at a distance by a pale, thin, meagre figure, bearing a strong resemblance to their 192 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

deceased mistress, and passing, of course, for her apparition. When some of the boldest resolved to approach this faded form, it fled from them into the woods with a wild shriek. The husband, informed of this circumstance, cariie up to the glen with .some attendants, and took his measures so well as to intercept the retreat of the unhappy fugitive, and to secure the person of his unfortunate lady, though her intellect proved to be totally deranged. How she supported herself during her wandering in the woods could not be known—some supposed she lived upon roots and wild-berries, with

which the wo'ods at that season abounded ; but the greater part of the vulgar were satisfied that she must have subsisted upon the milk of the wild does, or been nourished by the fairies, or supported in some manner equally marvellous. Her re-appearance was more easily accounted for. She had seen from the thicket the milking of the cows, to superintend which had been her favourite domestic employment, and the habit had prevailed even in her deranged state of mind. " In due season the unfortunate lady was delivered of a boy, who not only showed no appearance of having suffered from his mother's calamities, but appeared to be an infant of uncommon health and strength. The unhappy mother, after her confinement, recovered her reason—at least in a great measure, but never her health and spirits. Allan was her only joy. Her attention to him was unremitting ; and unquestionably she must have impressed upon his early mind many of those superstitious ideas to which his moody and enthusiastic temper gave so ready a reception. She died when he was about ten years old. Her last words were spoken to him in private ; but there is little doubt that they conveyed an injunction of vengeance upon the Children of the Mist, with which he has since amply complied. " From this moment, the habits of Allan M'Aulay were totally changed. He had hitherto been his mother's constant companion, listening to her dreams, and repeating his own, and feeding his imagination, which, probably from the circumstances preceding his birth, was constitutionally deranged, with all the wild and terrible superstitions so common to the mountaineers, to which his unfortunate mother had become much addicted since her brother's death. By living in this manner, the boy had gotten a timid, wild, startled look, loved to seek out solitary places in the woods, and was never so much terrified as by the approach of children of the same age. I remember, although some years younger, being brought up -here by my father upon a visit, nor can I forget the astonishment with which I saw this infant-hermit shun every attempt I made to engage him in the sports natural to our age. I ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 193

can remember his father bewailing his disposition to mine, and

alleging, at the same time, that it was impossible for him to take from his wife the company of the boy, as he seemed to be the only consolation that remained to her in this world, and as the amusement which Allan's society afforded her seemed to prevent the recurrence, at least in its full force, of that fearful malady by which she had been visited. But, after the death of his mother, the habits and manners of the boy seemed at once to change. It is

true he remained as thoughtful and serious as before ; and long fits of silence and abstraction showed plainly that his disposition, in this respect, was in no degree altered. But at other times, he sought out the rendezvous of the youth of the clan, which he had hitherto seemed anxious to avoid. He took share in all their ex-

ercises ; and, from his very extraordinary personal strength, soon excelled his brother and other youths, whose age considerably exceeded his own. They who had hitherto held him in contempt,

now feared, if they did not love him ; and, instead of Allan's being esteemed a dreaming, womanish, and feeble-minded boy, those who encountered him in sports or military exercise, now complained that, when heated by the strife, he was too apt to turn game into earnest, and to forget that he was only engaged in a friendly trial of strength.—But I speak to regardless ears," said Lord Menteith, interrupting himself, for the Captain's nose now gave the most in- disputable signs that he was fast locked in the arms of oblivion. "If you mean the ears of that snorting swine, my lord," said Anderson, " they are, indeed, shut to anything that you can say nevertheless, this place being unfit for more private conference, I hope you will have the goodness to proceed, for Sibbald's benefit and for mine. The history of this poor young fellow has a deep and wild interest in it." " You must know, then," proceeded Lord Menteith, " that Allan

continued to increase in strength and activity till his fifteenth year, about which time he assumed a total independence of character, and impatience of cojitrol, which much alarmed his surviving parent. He was absent in the woods for whole days and nights, under pretence of hunting, though he did not always bring home game. His father was the more alarmed, because several of the Children of the Mist, encouraged by the increasing troubles of the

state, had ventured back to their old haunts, nor did he think it altogether safe to renew any attack upon them. The risk of Allan, in his wanderings, sustaining injury from these vindictive freebooters, was a perpetual source of apprehension.

" I was myself upon a visit to the castle when this matter was • brought to a crisis. Allan had been absent since daybreak in the

"' ' N 194 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

woods, where I had sought for him in vain ; it was a dark stormy night, and he did not return. His father expressed the utmost anxiety, and spoke of detaching a party at the dawn of morning in quest of him ; when, as we were sitting at the supper-table, the door suddenly opened, and Allan entered the room with a proud, firm, and confident air. His intractability of temper, as well as the unsettled state of his mind, had such an influence over his father, that he suppressed all other tokens of displeasure, excepting the observation that I had killed a fat buck, and had returned before sunset, while he supposed Allan, who had been on the hill till midnight, had returned with empty hands. 'Are you sure of

? ' that ' said Allan, fiercely ; here is something will tell you another tale.' " We now observed his hands were bloody, and that there were on his face, and waited the issue with impatience spots of blood ; when suddenly, undoing the corner of his plaid, he rolled down on the table a human head, bloody and new severed, saying at the same time, ' Lie thou where the head of a better man lay before ye.' From the haggard features, and matted red hair and beard, partly grizzled with age, his father and others present recognised the head of Hector of the Mist, a well-known leader among the outlaws, redoubted for strength and ferocity, who had been active in the murder of the unfortunate Forester, uncle to Allan, and had escaped by a desperate defence and extraordinary agility, when so many of his companions were destroyed. We were all, it may be believed, struck with surprise, but Allan refused to gratify our curiosity ; and we only conjectured that he must have overcome the outlaw after a desperate struggle, because we discovered that he had sustained several wounds from the contest. All measures were now taken to ensure him against the vengeance of the freebooters ; but neither his wounds, nor the positive command of his father, nor even the locking of the gates of the castle and the doors of his apartment, were precautions adequate to prevent Allan from seeking out the very persons to whom he was peculiarly obnoxious. He made his escape by night from the window of the apartment, and laughing at his father's vain care, produced on one occasion the head of one, and upon another those of two, of the Children of the Mist. At length these men, fierce as they were, became appalled by the inveterate animosity and audacity with which Allan sought out their recesses. As he never hesitated to encounter any odds, they concluded that he must bear a charmed life, or fight under the guardianship of some supernatural influence. Neither gun, dirk, nor dourlach,* they said, availed aught against him. They imputed this to the remarkable circumstances under which A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 195

he was born ; and at length five or six of the stoutest caterans of the Highlands would have fied at Allan's halloo, or the blast of his horn. " In the meanwhile, however, the Children of the Mist carried on their old trade, and did the M'Aulays, as well as their kinsmen and allies, as much mischief as they could. This provoked another expedition against the tribe, in which I had my share ; we surprised them effectually, by besetting at once the upper and under passes of the country, and made such clean work as is usual on these occasions, burning and slaying right before us. In this terrible species of war, even the females and the helpless do not always escape. One little maiden alone, who smiled upon Allan's drawn dirk, escaped his vengeance upon my earnest entreaty. She was brought to the castle, and here bred up under the name of Annot Lyle, the most beautiful little fairy certainly that ever danced upon a heath by moonlight. It was long ere Allan could endure the presence of the child, until it occurred to his imagination, from her features perhaps, that she did not belong to the hated blood of his enemies, but had become their captive in some of their incur-

sions ; a circumstance not in itself impossible, but in which he believes as firmly as in holy writ. He is particularly delighted by her skill in music, which is so exquisite, that she far exceeds the best performers in this country in playing on the clairshach, or harp. It was discovered that this produced upon the disturbed spirits of Allan, in his gloomiest moods, beneficial effects, similar to those experienced by the Jewish monarch of old ; and so engaging is the temper of Annot Lyle, so fascinating the innocence and gaiety of her disposition, that she is considered and treated in the castle rather as the sister of the proprietor, than as a dependent upon his charity. Indeed, it is impossible for any one to see her without being deeply interested by the ingenuity, liveliness, and sweetness of her disposition." " " Take care, my lord," said Anderson, smiling ; there is danger in such violent commendations.- Allan M'Aulay, as your lordship describes him; would prove no very safe rival." " " Pooh ! pooh ! said Lord Menteith, laughing, yet blushing at

the same time ; "Allan is not accessible to the passion of love ; and for myself," said he, more gravely, "Annot's unknown birth is a sufficient reason against serious designs, and her unprotected state precludes every other." " It is spoken like yourself, my lord," said Anderson.—" But I trust you will proceed with your interesting story." " It is wellnigh finished," " said Lord Menteith ; I have only to add, that from the great strength and courage of Allan M'Aulay, N 2 " igS A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. from his energetic and uncontrollable disposition, and from an opinion generally entertained and encouraged by himself, that he holds communion with supernatural beings, and can predict future events, the clan pay a much greater degree of deference to him than even to his brother, who is a bold-hearted rattling .High- lander, but with nothing which can possibly rival the extraordinary character of his younger brother." " Such a character," said Anderson, " cannot but have the deepest effect on the rninds of a Highland host. We must secure Allan, my lord, at all events. What between his bravery and his second sight"

" Hush ! " said Lord Menteith, " that owl is awaking." "Do you talk of the second sight, or deuteroscopiaf" said the " soldier ; I remember memorable Major Munro telling me how Murdoch Mackenzie, born in Assint, a private gentleman in a company, and a pretty soldier, foretold the death of Donald Tough, a- Lochaber man, and certain other persons, as well as the hurt of the major himself at a sudden onfall at the siege of Trail- sund."

" I have often heard of this faculty," observed Anderson, " but I have always thought those pretending to it were either enthusiasts or impostors." " I should be loath,-" said Lord Menteith, " to apply either character to my kinsman, Allan M'Aulay. He has shown on many occasions too much acuteness and sense, of which you this night had an instance, for the character of an enthusiast ; and his high sense of honour, and manliness of disposition, free him from the charge of imposture." " Your lordship, then," said Anderson, " is a believer in his supernatural attributes ? " " By no means," said the young nobleman ; I think that he persuades himself that the predictions which are, in reality, the result of judgment and reflection, are supernatural impressions on his mind, just as fanatics conceive the workings of their own imagination to be divine inspiration—at least, if this will not serve you, Anderson, I have no better explanation to givfe ; and it is time we were all asleep after the toilsome journey of the day." —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 197

CHAPTER VI.

Coming events cast their shadows before. Campbell.

At an early hour in the morning the guests of the castle sprung from their repose ; and, after a moment's private conversation with his attendants, Lord Menteith addressed the soldier, who was seated in a corner burnishing his corslet with rot-stone and shamois-leather, while he hummed the old song in honour of the victorious Gustavus Adolphus :

When cannons are roaring, and bullets are flying, The lad that would harp-e honour, boys, must never fear dying.

" Captain Dalgetty," said Lord Menteith, " the time is come that we must part, or become comrades in service." " Not before breakfast, I hope ? " said Captain Dalgetty. " I should have thought," replied his lordship; " that your garrison was victualled for three days at least."

" I have still some stowage left for beef and bannocks," said the " Captain ; and I never miss a favourable opportunity of renewing my supplies." " But," said Lord Menteith, " no judicious commander allows either flags of truce or neutrals to remain in his camp longer than

is prudent ; and therefore we must know your mind exactly, according to which you shall either have a safe-conduct to depart in peace, or be welcome to remain with us." " Truly," said the Captain, " that being the case, I will not attempt to protract the capitulation by a counterfeited parley, (a thing excellently practised by Sir James Ramsay at the siege of

Hannau, in the year of God 1 636,) but I will frankly own, that if I like your pay as well as your provant and your company, I care not how soon I take the oath to your colours." "Our pay," said Lord Menteith, "must at present be small, since it is paid out of the common stock raised by the few amongst us who can command some funds—As major and adjutant, I dare not promise Captain Dalgetty more than half a dollar a-day."

" ! The devil take all halves and quarters " said the Captain ; " were it in my option, I could no more consent to the halving of that dollar, than the woman in the Judgment of Solomon to the disseverment of the child of her bowels." " The parallel will scarce hold. Captain Dalgetty, for I think you would rather consent to the dividing of the dollar, than give it up — — igS A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

entire to your competitor. However, in the way of arrears, I may ipmojeyou the other half-dollar at the end of the campaign."

" ! " Ah ! these arrearages " said Captain Dalgetty, that are

always promised, and always go for nothing ! Spain, Austria, and

Sweden, all sing one song. Oh ! long life to the Hoganmogans ! if they were no officers or soldiers, they were good paymasters. And yet, my lord, if I could but be made certiorate that my natural hereditament of Drumthwacket had fallen into possession of any of these loons of Covenanters, who could be, in the event of our success, conveniently made a traitor of, I have so much value for that fertile and pleasant spot, that I would e'en take on with you for the campaign." " I can resolve Captain Dalgetty's question," said Sibbald, Lord

Menteith's second attendant ; " for if his estate of Drumthwacket be, as I conceive, the long waste moor so called, that lies five miles

south of Aberdeen, I can tell him it was lately purchased by Elias Strachan, as rank a rebel as ever swore the Covenant." " ! The crop-eared hound " said Captain Dalgetty, in a rage ; " what the devil gave him the assurance to purchase the inheritance of a family of four hundred years standing ? Cynthius mirem vellef,

as we used to say at Mareschal-CoUege ; that is to say, I will pull him out of my father's house by the ears. And so, my Lord Men- teith, I am yours, hand and sword, body and soul, till death do us part, or to the end of the next campaign, whichever event shall first come to pass." " And I," said the young nobleman, " rivet the bargain by a month's pay in advance." " That is more than necessary," said Dalgetty, pocketing the money however. " But now I must go down, look after my war- saddle and abuilziements, and see that Gustavus has his morning, and tell him we have taken new service." " There goes your precious recruit," said Lord Menteith to " Anderson, as the Captain left the room ; I fear we shsrll have little credit of him." " " He is a man of the times, however," said Anderson ; and without such we should hardly be able to carry on our enterprise." " Let us go down," answered Lord Menteith, " and see how our muster is likely to thrive, for I hear a good deal of "bustle in the castle." When they entered the hall, the domestics keeping modestly in the back-ground, morning greetings passed between Lord Men- teith, Angus M'Aulay, and his English guests, while AUan, occupying the same settle which he had filled the preceding evening, paid no attention whatever to any one. " " ——

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 199

Old Donald hastily rushed into the apartment. " A message from Vich Alister More ;* he is coming up in the evening." " With how many attendants ?" said M'Aulay. " Some five-and-twenty or thirty," said- Donald, " his ordinary retinue." " Shake down plenty of straw in the great barn," said the Laird. Another servant here stumbled hastily in, announcing the expected approach of Sir Hector M'Lean, "who is arriving with a large following." " Put them in the malt-kiln," said M'Aulay ; " and keep the of middenstead breadth the between them and the M'Donalds ; they are but unfriends to each other." Donald now re-entered, his visage considerably lengthened " " The teil's i' the folk," he said ; the haill Hielands are asteer, I think. Evan Dhu, of Lochiel, will be here in an hour, with Lord kens how many gillies." " Into the great barn with them beside the M'Donalds," said the Laird. More and more chiefs were announced, the least of whom would have accounted it derogatory to his dignity to stir without a retinue of six or seven persons. To every new annunciation, Angus M'Aulay answered by naming some place of accommodation, the stables, the loft, the cow-house, the sheds, every domestic office, were destined for the night to some hospitable purpose or other. At length the arrival of M'Dougal of Lorn, after all his means of accommodation were exhausted, reduced him to some perplexity. "What the devil is to be done, Donald.?" said he; "the great barn would hold fifty more, if they would lie heads and thraws ; but there would be drawn dirks amang them which should lie uppermost, and so we should have bloody puddings before morning ! " What needs all this ? " said Allan, starting up, and coming forward with the stern abruptness of his usual manner ; " are the Gael to-day of softer flesh or whiter blood than their fathers were ?

Knock the head out of a cask of usquebas ; let that be their night- gear—their plaids their bed-clothes—the blue sky their canopy, and tbe heather their couch.—Come a thousand more, and they would not quarrel on the broad heath for want of room ! " " Allan is right," said his brother ; it is very odd how Allan, who, between ourselves," said he to Musgrave, " is a little wowf,t seems at times to have more sense than us all put together. Ob- serve him now." '' Yes," continued Allan, fixing his eyes with a ghastly stare upon 200 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

the opposite side of the hall, " they may well begin as they are to heath, that end ; many a man will sleep this night upon the when the Martinmas wind shall blow shall lie there stark enough, and reck little of cold or lack of covering." "Do not forspeak us, brother," said Angus; "that is not lucky." ? " And what luck is it then that you expect " said Allan ; and straining his eyes until they almost started from their sockets, he fell with a convulsive shudder into the arms of Donald and his brother, who, knowing the nature of his fits, had come near to prevent his fall. They seated him upon a bench, and supported him until he came to himself, and was about to speak. " For God's sake, Allan," said his brother, who knew the impression his mystical words were likely to make on many of the guests, " say nothing to discourage us." " ? " Am I he who discourages you " said Allan ; let every man face his weird as I shall face mine. That which must come, will

come ; and we shall stride gallantly over many a field of victory, ere we reach yon - fatal slaughter-place, or tread yon sable scaffolds."

, "What slaughter-place? what scaffolds?" exclaimed several

voices ; for Allan's renown as a seer was generally established in the Highlands. " You will know that but too soon,'' answered Allan. " Speak to me no more, I am weary of your questions." He then pressed his hand against his brow, rested his elbow upon his knee, and sunk into a deep reverie. " Send for Annot Lyle, and the harp," said Angus, in a whisper, " to his servant ; and let those gentlemen follow me who do not fear a Highland breakfast." All accompanied their hospitable landlord excepting only Lord Menteith, who lingered in one of the deep embrasures formed by the windows of the hall. Annot Lyle shortly after glided into the room, not ill described by Lord Menteith as being the lightest and most fairy figure that ever trode the turf by moonlight. Her stature, considerably less than the ordinary size of women, gave her the appearance of ^extreme youth, insomuch, that although she was near eighteen, she might have passed for four years younger. Her figUre, hands, and feet, were formed upon a model of exquisite symmetry with the size and lightness of her person, so that Titania herself could scarce have found a more fitting representative. Her hair was a dark shade of the colour usually termed flaxen, whose clustering ringlets suited admirably with her fair complexion, and with the playful, yet simple, expression of her — —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 201 features. When we add to these charms, that Annot, in her orphan state, seemed the gayest and happiest of maidens, the reader must allow us to claim for her the interest of almost all who looked on her. In fact, it was impossible to find a more universal favourite, and she often came among the rude inhabitants of the castle, as

Allan himself, in a poetical mood, expressed it, " like a sunbeam on a sullen sea," communicating to all others the cheerfulness that fiUed her own mind. Annot, such as we have described her, smiled and blushed, when, on entering the apartment. Lord Menteith came from his place of retirement, and kindly wished her good-morning. " And good-morning to you, my lord," returned she, extending " her hand to her friend ; we have seldom seen you of late at the castle, and now I fear it is with no peaceful purpose." " At least, let me not interrupt your harmony, Annot," said Lord Menteith, " though my arrival may breed discord elsewhere. My cousin Allan needs the assistance of your voice and music." " My preserver," said Annot Lyle, " has a right to my poor exertions and too, lord, preserver, and ; you, my —you, too, are my were the most active to save a life that is worthless enough, unless it can benefit my protectors." So saying, she sate down at a little distance upon the bench on which Allan M'Aulay was placed, and tuning her clairshach, a small harp, about thirty inches in height, she accompanied it with her voice. The air was an ancient Gaelic melody, and the words, which were supposed to be very old, were in the same language^ but we subjoin a translation of them, by Secundus Macpherson, Esq. of Glenforgen, which, although submitted to the fetters of English rhythm, we trust will be found nearly as genuine as the version of Ossian by his celebrated namesake.

" Birds of omen dark and foul. Night-crow, raven, bat, and owl, Leave the sick man to his dream All night long he heard your scream- Haste to cave and ruin'd tower. Ivy, tod, or dingled bower.

There to wink and mope, for, hark ! In the mid air sings the lark.

" Hie to moorish gills and rocks, Prowling wolf and wily fox, Hie you fast, nor turn your view, Though the lamb bleats to the ewe. ; — ; ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

Couch your trains, and sp^ed your flight, Safety parts with parting night And on distant echo borne, Comes the hunter's early horn.

" The moon's wan crescent scarcely gleams, Ghost-like she fades in morning beams Hie hence each peevish imp and fay,

That scare the pilgrim on his way :

Quench, kelpy ! quench, in bog and fen.

Thy torch that cheats benighted men ; Thy dance is o'er, thy reign is done, For Benyieglo hath seen the sun.

4- " Wild thoughts, that, sinful, dark, and deep, O'erpower the passive mind in sleep, Pass from the slumberer's soul away.

Like night-mists from the brow of day : Foul hag, whose blasted visage grim Smothers the pulse, unnerves the lirnb.

Spur thy dark palfrey, and begone ! Thou darest not face the godlike sun.''

As the strain proceeded, Allan M'Aulay gradually gave signs of recovering his presence of mind, and attention to the objects around him. The deep-knit furrows of his brow relaxed and smoothed themselves ; and the rest of his features, which had seemed contorted with internal agony, relapsed into a more natural state. When he raised his head and sat upright, his countenance, though still deeply melancholy, was divested o^its wildness and ferocity ; and in its composed state, although by no means handsome, the expression of his features was striking, manly, and even noble. His thick, brown eyebrows, which had hitherto been drawn close together, were now slightly separated, as in the natural state and his grey eyes, which had rolled and flashed from under them with an unnatural and portentous gleam, now recovered a steady and determined expression. " Thank God ! " he said, after sitting silent for about a minute, until the very last sounds of the harp had ceased to vibrate, "my soul is no longer darkened—the mist hath passed from my spirit." " You owe thanks, cousin Allan," said Lord Menteith, coming forward, "to Annot Lyle, as well as to heaven, for this happy change in your melancholy mood." —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 203

" My noble cousin Menteith," said Allan, rising and greeting- him very respectfully, as well as kindly, "has known my unhappy circumstances so long, that his goodness will require no excuse for my being thus late in bidding him welcome to the castle." " We are too old acquaintances, Allan," said Lord Menteith, " and too good friends, to stand on the ceremonial of outward greeting ; but half the Highlands will be here to-day, and you know, with our mountain Chiefs, ceremony must not be neglected. What will you give little Annot for making you fit company to meet Evan Dhu, and I know not how many bonnets and feathers ?" " What will he give me ?" said Annot, smiling ; "nothing less, I hope, than the best ribbon at the Fair of Doune." ? " " The Fair of Doune, Annot " said Allan sadly ; there will be bloody work before that day, and I may never see it ; but you have well reminded me of what I have long intended to do." Having said this, he left the room. " Should he talk long in this manner," said Lord Menteith, " you must keep your harp in tune, my dear Annot." " " I hope not," said Annot, anxiously ; this fit has been a long one, and probably will not soon return. It is fearful to see a mind, naturally generous and affectionate, afflicted by this constitutional malady." As she spoke in a low and confidential tone, Lord Menteith naturally drew close, and stooped forward, that he might the better catch the sense of what she said. When Allan suddenly entered the apartment, they as naturally drew back from each other with a manner expressive of consciousness, as if surprised in a conversation which they wished to keep secret from him. This did not

' escape Allan's observation ; he stopt short at the door of the

it apartment—his brows were contracted—his eyes rolled ; but was only the paroxysm of a moment. He passed his broad sinewy hand across his brow, as if to obliterate these signs of emotion, and advanced towards Annot, holding in his hand a very small box made of oak-wood, curiously inlaid. " I take you to witness," he said, " cousin Menteith, that I give this box and its contents to Annot Lyle. It contains a few ornaments that belonged to my poor mother—of trifling value, you may guess, for the wife of a Highland laird has seldom a rich jewel-casket." " But these ornaments," said Annot Lyle, gently and timidly refusing the box, " belong to the family— I cannot accept" — "They belong to me alone, Annot," said Allan, interrupting her; " they were my mother's dying bequest. They are all I can call my own, except my plaid and my claymore. Take them, there- — ;

204 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. fore—they are to me valueless trinkets—and keep them for my sake—should I never return from these wars."

So saying, he opened the case, and presented it to Annot. " If," said he, " they are of any value, dispose of them for your, own support, when this house has been consumed with hostile fire, and can no longer afford you protection. But keep one ring in memory of Allan, who has done, to requite your kindness, if not all he wished, at least all he could." Annot Lyle endeavoured in vain to restrain the gathering tears, when she said, " One ring, Allan, I will accept from you as a memorial of your goodness to a poor orphan, but do not press me to take more ; for 1 cannot, and will not, accept a gift of such disproportioned value." " " Make your choice, then," said Allan j your delicacy may be well founded ; the others will assume a shape in which they may be more useful to you." " Think not of it," said Annot, choosing from the contents of the casket a ring, apparently the most trifling in value which it contained "keep them for your own, or your brother's bride.—But, good " heavens ! she said, interrupting herself, and looking at the ring, " what is this that I have chosen !"

Allan hastened to look upon it with eyes of gloomy apprehension it bore, in enamel, a death's head above two crossed daggers. When Allan recognised the device, he uttered a sigh so deep, that she dropped the ring from her hand, which rolled upon the floor. Lord

Menteith picked it up, and returned it to the terrified Annot. " I take God to witness," said Allan, in a solemn tone, " that your

hand, young lord, and not mine, has again delivered to her this ill- omened gift. It was the mourning ring worn by my mother in memorial of her murdered brother." " " I fear no omens," said Annot, smiling through her tears ; and nothing coming through the hands of my two patrons," so she was wont to call Lord Menteith and Allan, " can bring bad luck to the poor orphan." She put the ring on her finger, and, turning to her harp, sung, to a lively air, the following verses of one of the fashionable songs of the

- period, which had found its way, marked as it was with the quaint hyperbolical taste of King Charles's time, from some court masque

to the wilds of Perthshire :

" Gaze not upon the stars, fond sage,

In them no influence lies ; To read the fate of youth or age, Look on my Helen's eyes. A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 205

" Yet, rash astrologer, refrain ! Too dearly would be won The prescience of another's pain. If purchased by thine own."

" " She is right, Allan," said Lord Menteith ; and this end of an old song is worth all we shall gain by our attempt to look into futurity." " She is WRONG, my lord," said Allan, sternly, " though you, who treat with lightness the warnings I have given you, may not live to see the event of the omen.—Laugh not so scornfully," he added, interrupting himself, " or rather laugh on as loud and as long as you will ; your term of laughter will find a pause ere long." " I care not for your visions, Allan," said Lord Menteith ; " however short my span of life, the eye of no Highland seer can see its termination." " For heaven's sake," said Annot Lyle, interrupting him, " you know his nature, and how little he can endure" " Fear me not," said Allan, interrupting her,—" my mind is now constant and calm.—But for you, young lord," said he, turning to Lord Menteith, " my eye has sought you through fields of battle, where Highlanders and Lowlanders lay strewed as thick as ever the rooks sat oh those ancient trees," pointing to a rookery which was seen from the window—" my eye sought you, but your corpse was not there—my eye sought you among a train of unresisting and disarmed captives, drawn up within the bounding walls of an ancient and rugged fortress ; —flash after flash—platoon after platoon—the hostile shot fell amongst them, they dropped like the dry leaves in autumn, but you were not among their ranks ; —scaffolds were prepared—blocks were arranged, saw-dust was spread—the priest was ready with his book, the headsman with his axe—but there, too, mine eye found you not." " The gibbet, then, I suppose, must be my doom ? " said Lord Menteith. " Yet I wish they had spared me the halter, were it but for the dignity of the peerage." He spoke this scornfully, yet not without a sort of curiosity, and a wish to receive an answer ; for the desire of prying into futurity frequently has some influence even on the minds of those who dis- avow all belief in the possibility of such predictions. " Your rank, my lord, wiU suffer no dishonour in your person, or by the manner of your death. Three times have I seen a High- lander plant his dirk in your bosom—and such will be your fate." " I wish ou would describe him to me," said Lord Menteith, —

2o6 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

" and I shall save him the trouble of fulfiUing your prophecy, if his plaid be passable to sword or pistol." " " Your weapons," said Allan, would avail you little ; nor can I gije you the information you desire. The face of the vision has been ever averted from me."

" So be it then," said Lord Menteith, " and let it rest in the uncertainty in which your augury has placed it^ I shall dine not the less merrily among plaids, and dirks, and kilts to-day." " "It may be so," said Allan ; and, it may be, you do well to enjoy these moments, which to me are poisoned by auguries of future evil. But r," he continued—" I repeat to you, that this weapon that is, such a weapon as this," touching the hilt of the dirk which he wore, " carries your fate." " In the meanwhile," said Lord Menteith, " you, Allan, have frightened the blood from the cheeks of Annot Lyle—^let us leave this discourse, my friend, and go to see what we both understand, the progress of our military preparations." They joined Angus M'Aulay and his English guests, and, in the military discussions which immediately took place, Allan showed a clearness of mind, strength of judgment, and precision of thought, totally inconsistent with the mystical light in which his character has been hitherto exhibited.

CHAPTER VII.

When Albin her claymore indignantly draws, When her bonneted chieftains around her shall crowd, Clan-Ranald the dauntless, and Moray the proud. All plaided and plumed in their tartan array Lochiel's Warning.

Whoever saw that morning the Castle of Darnlinvarach, beheld a busy and a gallant sight. The various Chiefs, arriving with their different retinues, which, notwithstanding their numbers, formed no more than their usual equipage and body-guard upon occasions of solemnity, saluted the lord of the castle and each other with overflowing kindness, or with haughty and distant politeness, according to the circumstances of friendship or hostility in which their clans had recently stood to each other. Each Chief, however small his comparative importance, showed the full disposition to exact from the rest the deference due to a separate and independent prince ; while the A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 207

Stronger and more powerful, divided among themselves by recent contentions or ancient feuds, were constrained in policy to use great deference to the feelings of their less powerful brethren, in order, in case of need, to attach as many well-wishers as might be to their own interest and standard. Thus the meeting of Chiefs resembled not a little those ancient Diets of the Empire, where the smallest Frey-Graf, who possessed a castle perched upon a barren crag, with a few hundred acres around it, claimed the state and honours of a sovereign prince, and a seat according to his rank among the dignitaries of the Empire. The followers of the different leaders were separately arranged and accommodated, as room and circumstances best permitted, each retaining however his henchman, who waited, close as the shadow, upon his person, to execute whatever might be required by his patron. The exterior of the castle afforded a singular scene. The High- landers, from different islands, glens, and straths, eyed each other at a distance with looks of emulation, inquisitive curiosity, or hostile

malevolence ; but the most astounding part of the assembly, at least to a Lowland ear, was the rival performance of the bagpipers. These warlike minstrels, who had the highest opinion, each, of the superiority of his own tribe, joined to the most overweening idea of the importance connected with his profession, at first performed their various pibrochs in front each of his own clan. At length, however, as the black-cocks towards the end of the season, when, in sportsman's language, they are said to flock or crowd, attracted together by the sound of each other's triumphant crow, even so did the pipers, swelling their plaids and tartans in the same triumphant, manner in which the birds ruffle up their feathers, begin to approach each other within such distance as might give to their brethren a sample of their skill. Walking within a short interval, and eyeing each other with looks in which self-importance and defiance might be traced, they strutted, puffed, and plied their screaming instruments, each playing his own favourite tune with such a din, that if an Italian musician had lain buried within ten miles of them, he must have risen from the dead to run out of hearing. The Chieftains meanwhile had assembled in close conclave in the great hall of the castle. Among them were the persons of the greatest consequence in the Highlands, some of them attracted by zeal for the royal cause, and many by aversion to that severe and general domination which the Marquis of Argj'le, since his rising to such influence in the state, had exercised over his Highland neighbours. That statesman, indeed, though possessed of considerable abilities, and great power, had' faihngs, which rendered him "

2o8 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

unpopular among the Highland chiefs. The devotion which he

professed was of a morose and fanatical character ; his ambition appeared to be. insatiable, and inferior chiefs complained of his want of bounty and liberahty. Add to this, that although a High- lander, and of a family distinguished for valour before and since, Gillespie Grumach* (which, from an obhquity in his eyes, was the personal distinction he bore in the Highlands, where titles of rank are unknown) was suspected of being a better man in the cabinet than in the field. He and his tribe were particularly obnoxious to the M'Donalds and the M'Leans, two numerous septs, who, though disunited by ancient feuds, agreed in an intense dislike to the Campbells, or, as they were called, the Children of Diarmid. For some time the assembled Chiefs remained silent, until some one should open the business of the meeting. At length one of the most powerful of them commenced the diet by saying,—" We have been summoned hither, M'Aulay, to consult of weighty matters

concerning the King's affairs, and those of the state ; and we crave to know by whom they are to be explained to us ? M'Aulay, whose strength did not lie in oratory, intimated his wish that Lord Menteith should open the business of the council. With great modesty, and at the same time with spirit, that young lord said, " he wished what he was about to propose had come from some person of better known and more established character. Since, however, it lay with him to be spokesman, he had to state to the Chiefs assembled, that those who wished to throw off the base yoke which fanaticism had endeavoured to wreath round their necks, had not a moment to lose. The Covenanters," he said, "after having twice made war upon their sovereign, and having extorted from him every request, reasonable or unreasonable, which they thought proper to demand—after their Chiefs had been loaded with dignities and favours—after having publicly declared, when his Majesty, after a gracious visit to the land of his nativity, was upon his return to England, that he returned a contented king from a contented people,—after all this, and without even the pretext for a national grievance, the same men have, upon doubts and suspicions, equally dishonourable to the King, and groundless in themselves, detached a strong army to assist his rebels in England, in a quarrel with which Scotland had no more to do than she has with the wars in Germany. It was well," he said, " that the eagerness with which this treasonable purpose was pursued, had blinded the junta who now usurped the government of Scotland to the risk which they were about to incur. The army which they had dispatched to England under old Leven comprehended their veteran A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 209 . soldiers, the strength of those armies which had been levied in Scotland during the two former wars" Here Captain Dalgetty. endeavoured to rise, for the purpose of explaining how many veteran officers, trained in the German wars, were, to his certain knowledge, in the army of th,e Earl of Leven. But Allan M'Aulay holding him down in his seat with one hand, pressed the fore-finger of the other upon his own lips, and, though with some difficulty, prevented his interference. Captain Dalgetty looked upon him with a very scornful and indignant air, by which the other's gravity was in no way moved, and Lord Menteith proceeded without farther interruption. " The moment," he said, " was most favourable fox all true- hearted and loyal Scotchmen to show, that the reproach their country had lately undergone arose from the selfish ambition of a few turbulent and seditious men, joined to the absurd fanaticism which, disseminated from five hundred pulpits, had spread like a land'-flood over the Lowlands of Scotland. He had letters from the Marquis of Huntly in the north, which he should show to the Chiefs separately. That nobleman, equally loyal and powerful, was determined to exert his utmost energy in the common cause, and the powerful Earl of Seaforth was prepared to jo^n the same standard. From the Earl of Airly, and the Ogilvies in Angusshire, he had had communications equally decided ; and there was no doubt that these, who, with the Hays, Leiths, Burnets, and other loyal gentlemen, would be soon on horseback, would form a body far more than sufficient to overawe the northern Covenanters, who had already experienced their valour in the well-known rout which was popularly termed the Trot of Turiff. South of Forth and Tay," he said, " the King had many friends, who, oppressed by enforced oaths, compulsatory levies, heavy taxes, unjustly imposed, and un- equally levied, by the tyranny of the Committee of Estates, and the inquisitorial insolence of the Presbyteriaij divines, waited but the waving of the royal banner to take up arms. Douglas, Traquair, Roxburgh, Hume, all friendly to the royal cause, would counterbalance," he said, " the covenanting interest in the south ; and two gentlemen, of name and quality, here present, from the north of England, would answer for the zeal of Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Northumberland. Against so many gallant gentlemen the southern Covenanters could but arm raw levies ; the Whigamores of the western shires, and the ploughmen and inechanics of the Low-country. For the West Highlands, he knew no interest which the Covenanters possessed there, except that of one individual, as well known as he was odious. But was there a single man, who, on casting his eye rourid this hall, and recognizing the power, the o 2IO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

gallantry, and the dignity of the Chiefs assembled, could entertain a moment's doubt of their success against the utmost force which Gillespie Grumach could collect against them ? He had only farther to add, that considerable funds, both of money and ammunition, had been provided for the army "—(Here Dalgetty pricked up his ears —"that officers of ability and experience in the foreign wars, one of whom was now present," (the Captain drew himself up, and looked round,) " had engaged to train such levees as might

require to be disciplined ;—and that a numerous body of auxiliary forces from Ireland, having been detached from the Earl of Antrim, from Ulster, had successfully accomplished their descent upon the main land, and, with the assistance of Clanranald's people, having taken and fortified the Castle of Mingarry, in spite of Argyle's attempts to intercept them, were in full march to this place of rendezvous. It only remained," he said, " that the noble Chiefs assembled, laying aside every lesser consideration, should unite, heart in hand, in the common cause ; send the fiery cross through their clans, in order to collect their utmost force, and form their junction with such celerity as to leave the enemy no time, either for preparation, or recovery from the panic which would spreaid at the first sound of their pibroch. He himself," he said, " though neither among the richest nor the most powerful of the Scottish nobility, felt that he had to support the dignity of an ancient and honourable house, the independence of an ancient and honourable nation, and to that cause he was determined to devote both life and fortune. If those who were, more powerful were equally prompt, he trusted they would deserve the thanks of their King, and the gratitude of posterity." Loud applause followed this speech of Lord Menteith, and testified the general acquiescence of all present in the sentiments which he had expressed ; but when the shout had died away, the assembled Chiefs continued to gaze upon each other as if something yet remained to be settled. After some whispers among themselves, an aged man, whom his grey hairs rendered respectable, although he was not of the highest order of Chiefs, replied to what had been said.

"Thane of Menteith," he said, "you have well spoken; nor is there onfe of us in whose bosom the same sentiments do not burn like fire. But it is not strength alone that wins the fight ; it is the head of the commander, as well as the arm of the soldier, that brings victory. I ask of you who is to raise and sustain the banner

"under which we are invited to rise and muster ourselves ? Will it be expected that we should risk our children, and the flower of our kinsmen, ere we know to whose guidance they are to be intrusted ? "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 211

This were leading those to slaughter, whom, by the laws of God and man, it is our duty to protect. Where is the royal commission, under which the lieges are to be convocated in arms ? Simple and rude as we may be deemed, we know something of the established rules of war, as well as of the laws of our country ; nor will we arm ourselves against the general peace of Scotland, unless by the express commands of the King, and under a leader fit to command such men as are here assembled." " Where would you find such a leader,'' said another Chief, starting up, " saving the representative of the Lord of the Isles, entitled by birth and hereditary descent to lead forth the array of every clan of the Highlands ; and where is that dignity lodged, " save in the house of Vich Alister More ? " I acknowledge," said another Chief, eagerly interrupting the speaker, " the truth in what has been first said, but not the infer- ence. If Vich Alister More desires to be held representative of the Lord of the Isles, let him first show his blood is redder than mine." " That is soon tried," said Vich Alister More, laying his hand upon the basket hilt of his claymore. Loyd Menteith threw himself between them, entreating and imploring each to remember that the interests of Scotland, the liberty of their country, and the cause of their King, ought to be superior in their eyes to any personal disputes respecting descent, rank, and precedence. Several of the Highland Chiefs, who had no desire to admit the claims of either chieftain, interfered to the same purpose, and none with more emphasis than the celebrated Evan Dhu. " I have come from my lakes," he said, " as a stream descends from the hills, not to turn again, but to accomplish my course. It is not by looking back to our own pretensions that we shall serve Scotland or King Charles. My voice shall be for that general whom the King shall name, who wiU doubtless possess those qualities which are necessary to command men like us. High-bom he must be, or we shall lose our rank in obeying him—wise and skilful, or we shall endanger the safety of our people—bravest among the brave, or we shall peril our own honour—temperate, firm, and manly, to keep us united. Such is the man that must command us. Are you prepared, Thane of Menteith, to say " where such a general is to be found ? " " There is but one," said Allan M'Aulay ; and here," he said, laying his hand upon the shoulder of Anderson, who stood behind

Lord Menteith, " here he stands ! The general surprise of the meeting was'expressed by an impa-

tient murmur ; when Anderson, throwing back the cloak in which O 2 212 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. — his face was muffled, and stepping forward, spoke thus : " I did not long intend to be a silent spectator of this interesting scene, although my hasty friend has obliged me to disclose myself somewhat sooner than was my intention. Whether I deserve the honour reposed in me by this parchment will best appear from what I shall be able to do for the King's service. It is a commission, under the great seal, to James Graham, Earl of Montrose, to command those forces which are to be assembled for the service of his Majesty in this kingdom." A loud shout of approbation burst from the a.ssembly. There was, in fact, no other person to whom, in point of rank, these proud mountaineers would haye been disposed to submit. His inveterate and hereditary hostility to the Marquis of Argyle insured his engaging in the.war with sufficient energy, while his weU-known military talents, and his tried valour, afforded every hope of his bringing it to a favourable conclusion.

CHAPTER VIII.

Our plot is a good plot as ever was laid ; our friends true and constant : a good plot, good friends, and full of expectation : an excellent plot, very good friends. Henry IV. Part I.

No sooner had the general acclamation of joyful surprise subsided, than silence was eagerly demanded for reading the royal commission ; and the bonnets, which hitherto each Chief had worn, probably because unwilling to be the first to uncover, were now at once vailed in honour of the royal warrant. It was couched in the most full and ample terms, authorizing the Earl of Montrose \a assemble the subjects in arms, for the putting down the present rebellion, which divers traitors and seditious persons had levied against the King, to the manifest forfaulture, as it stated, of their allegiance, and to the breach of the pacification between the two kingdoms. It enjoined all subordinate authorities to be obedient assisting to in his and Montrose enterprise ; gave him the power of making ordinances and proclamations, punishing misdemeanours, pardoning criminals, placing and displacing governors and commanders. In fine, it was as large and full a commission as any with which a prince could intrust a subject. As soon as it was finished, a shout burst from the assembled Chiefs, in testimony of their ready submission to the will of their sovereign. Not contented with generally thanking them for a reception so favourable, A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 213

Montrose hastened to address himself to individuals. The most important Chiefs had already been long personally known to him, but even to those of inferior consequence he now introduced himself, and by the acquaintance he displayed with their peculiar designations, and the circumstances and history of their clans, he showed how long he must have studied the character of the mountaineers, and prepared himself for such a situation as he now held. While he was engaged in these acts of courtesy, his graceful manner, expressive features, and dignity of deportment, made a singular contrast with the coarseness and meanness of his dress. Montrose possessed that sort of form and face, in which the beholder, at the first glance, sees nothing extraordinary, but of which the interest becomes more impressive the longer we gaze upon them. His stature was very little above the middle size, but in person he was uncommonly well-built, and capable both of exerting great force, and enduring much fatigue. In fact, he enjoyed a constitution of iron, without which he could not have sustained the trials of his extraordinary campaigns, through all of which he subjected himself to the hawiships of the meanest soldier. He was perfect in all exercises, whether peaceful or

martial, and ' possessed, of course, that graceful ease of deportment proper to those to whom habit has rendered all postures easy. His long brown hair, according to the custom of men of quality among the Royalists, was parted on the top of his head, and trained to hang down on each side in curled locks, one of which, descending two or three inches lower than the others, intimated Montrose's compliance with that fashion against which it pleased Mr. Prynne, the puritan, to write a treatise, entitled, " The Unloveliness of Love- locks." The features which these tresses enclosed, were of that kind which derive their interest from the character of the man, rather than from the regularity of their form. But a high nose, a full, decided, well-opened, quick grey eye, and a sanguine complexion, made amends for some coarseness and irregularity in the

subordinate parts of the face ; so that, altogether, Montrose might be termed rather a handsome, than a hard-featured man. But those who saw him when his soul looked through those eyes with all the energy and fire of genius—those who heard him speak with the authority of talent, and the eloquence of nature, were impressed with an opinion even of his external form, more enthusiastically favourable than the portraits which still survive would entitle us to

ascribe to it. Such, at least, was the iinpression he made upon the assembled Chiefs of the mountaineers, over whom, as upon all per- 214 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

sons in their state of society, personal appearance has no small influence. In the discussions which followed his discovering himself, Mont- rose explained the various risks which he had run in his present undertaking. His first attempt had been to assemble a body of loyalists in the north of England, who, in obedience to the orders of the Marquis of Newcastle, he expected would have marched

into Scotland ; but the disinclination of the English to cross the Border, and the delay of the Earl of Antrim, who was to have landed in the Solway Frith with his Irisli army, prevented his executing this design. Other plans having in like manner failed, he stated that he found himself under the necessity of assuming a disguise to render his passage secure through the Lowlands, in which he had been kindly assisted by his kinsman of Menteith. By what means Allan M'Aulay had come to know him, he could not pretend to explain. Those who knew Allan's prophetic pre-

tensions, smiled mysteriously ; but he himself only replied, that " the Earl of Montrose need not be surprised if he was known to thousands, of whom he himself could retain no memory." " By the honour of a cavalier," said Captain Dalgetty, finding at length an opportunity to thrust in his word, " I am proud and happy in having an opportunity of drawing a sword under your

lordship's command ; and I do forgive all grudge, malecontent, and malice of my heart, to Mr. Allan M'Aulay, for' having thrust me down to the lowest seat of the board yestreen. Certes, he hath this day spoken so like a man having full command of his senses, that I had resolved in my secret purpose that he was no way entitled to claim the privilege of insanity. But since I was only postponed to a noble earl, my future commander-in-chief, I do, before you all, recognise the justice of the preference, and heartily salute Allan as one who is to be his boii-camarado." Having made this speech, which was little understood or attended to, without putting off his military glove, he seized on Allan's hand, and began to shake it with violence which, Allan, with a gripe like a smith's vice, returned with such force, as to drive the iron splents of the gauntlet into the hand of the wearer. Captain Dalgetty might have construed this into a new affront, had not his attention, as he stood blowing and shaking the injured member, been suddenly called by Montrose himself. " Hear this news," he said, " Captain Dalgetty— I should say Major Dalgetty,—the Irish, who are to profit by your military experience, are now within a few leagues of us." " Our deer-stalkers," said Angus M'Aulay, " who were abroad to bring in venison for this honourable party, have heard of a band of ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 215

Strangers, speaking neither Saxon nor pure Gaelic, and with difficulty making themselves understood by the people of the country, who are marching this way in arms, under the leading, it is said, of Alaster M'Donald, who is commonly called Young Colkitto." " " These must be our men," said Montrose ; we must hasten to send messengers forward, both to act as guides and to relieve their wants." " " The last," said Angus M'Aulay, will be no easy matter ; for I am informed, that, excepting muskets and a very little ammunition,

they want everything that soldiers should have ; and they are particularly deficient in money, in shoes, and in raiment." " There is at least no use in saying so," said Montrose, " in so loud a tone. The puritan weavers of Glasgow shall provide them plenty of broad-cloth, when we make a descent from the Highlands and if the ministers could formerly preach the old women of the Scottish boroughs out of their webs of napery, to make tents to the fellows on Dunse Law,* I will try whether I have not a little interest both to make these godly dames renew their patriotic gift, and the prick-eared knaves, their husbands, open their purses." "And respecting arms," said Captain Dalgetty, "if your lordship will permit an old cavalier to speak his mind, so that the one-third have muskets, my darling weapon would be the pike for the remainder, whether for resisting a charge of horse, or for breaking the infantry. A common smith will make a hundred pike-heads

in a day ; here is plenty of wood for shafts ; and I will uphold,

that, according to the best usages of war, it strong battalion of pikes, drawn up in the fashion of the Lion of the North, the immortal Gustavus, would beat the Macedonian phalanx, of which I used to read in the Mareschal- College, when I studied in the

ancient town of Bon-accord ; and further, I will venture to pre- dicate " The Captain's lecture upon tactics was here suddenly interrupted by Allan M'Aulay, who said, hastily,—" Room for an unexpected " and unwelcome guest ! At the same moment, the door of the hall opened, and a grey- haired man, of a very stately appearance, presented himself to the assembly. There was much dignity, and even authority, in his manner. His stature was above the common size, and his looks such as were used to command. He cast a severe, and almost stern glance upon the assembly of Chiefs. Those of the higher

rank among them returned it with scornful indifference ; but some of the western gentlemen of inferior power, looked as if they wished themselves elsewhere. " To which of this assembly," said the stranger, " am I to address " " —

2i6 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

myself as leader ? or have you not fixed upon the person who is to hold an office at least as perilous as it is honourable ? " Address yourself to me, Sir Duncan Campbell," said Montrose, stepping forward. " " To you ! said Sir Duncan Campbell, with some scorn. " Yes,— to me," repeated Montrose,—" to the Earl of Montrose, if you have forgot him." " I should now, at least," said Sir Duncan Campbell, " have had some difficulty in recognising him in the disguise of a groom. And yet I might have guessed that no evil influence inferior to your lordship's, distinguished as one who troubles Israel, could have collected together this rash assembly of misguided persons."

" I will answer unto you," said Montrose, "in the manner of your own Puritans. I have not troubled Israel, but thou and thy father's house. But let us leave an altercation, which is of little consequence but to ourselves, and hear the tidings you have brought from your Chief of Argyle ; for I must conclude that it is in his name you have come to this meeting." " It is in the name of the Marquis of Argyle," said Sir Duncan Campbell,—" in the name of the Scottish Convention of Estates, that I demand to know the meaning of this singular convocation.

If it is designed to disturb the peace of the country, it were but acting like neighbours, and men of honour, to give us some intimation to stand upon our guard." " It is a singular, and new state of affairs in Scotland," said Montrose, turning from Sir Duncan Campbell to the assembly, " when Scottish men of rank and family cannot meet in the house of a common friend without an inquisitorial visit and demand, on the part of our rulers, to know the subject of our conference. Me- thinks our ancestors were accustomed to hold Highland huntings, or other purposes of meeting, without asking the leave either of the great M'Callum More himself, or any of his emissaries or dependents." " The times have been such in Scotland/' answered one of the Western Chiefs, " and such they will again be, when the intruders on our ancient possessions are again reduced to be Lairds of Lochow, instead of overspreading us like a band of devouring locusts." " Am I to understand, then," said Sir Duncan, " that it is against my name alone that these preparations are directed ? or are the race of Diarmid only to be sufferers in common with the whole of the peaceful and orderly inhabitants of Scotland.' " I would ask," said a wild-looking Chief, starting hastily up, " one question of the Knight of Ardenvohr, ere he proceeds farther ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 217

in. his daring catechism.—Has he brought more than one life to this castle, that he ventures to intrude among us for the purposes of insult?" " " Gentlemen," said Montrose, let me inriplore your patience ; a messenger who comes among us for the purpose of embassy, is entitled to freedom of speech, and a safe-conduct. And since Sir Duncan Campbell is so pressing, I care not if I inform him, for his guidance, that he is in an assembly of the king's loyal subjects, con- voked by me, in his Majesty's name and authority, and as em- powered by his Majesty's royal commission." " We are to have, then, I presume," said Sir Duncan Campbell,

" a civil war in all its forms .' I have been too long a soldier to

view its approach with anxiety ; but it would have been for my

Lord of Montrose's honour, if, in this matter, he had consulted his own ambition less, and the peace of the country more." " Those consulted their own ambition and self-interest, Sir Duncan," answered Montrose, " who brought the country to the

pass in which it now stands, and rendered necessary the sharp remedies which we are now reluctantly about to use." " And what rank among these self-seekers," said Sir Duncan Campbell, " shall we assign to a noble Earl, so-violently attached to the Covenant, that he was the first, in 1639, to cross the Tyne, wading middle deep at the head of his regiment, to charge the

royal forces ? It was the same, I think, who imposed the Covenant upon the burgesses and colleges of Aberdeen, at the point of sword and pike." " I understand your sneer, Sir Duncan," said Montrose, tem- " perately ; and I can only add, that if sincere repentance can make amends for youthful error, and for yielding to the artful re- presentation of ambitious hypocrites, I shall be pardoned for the crimes with which you taunt me. I will at least endeavour to deserve forgiveness, for I am here, with my sword in my hand, willing to spend the best blood of my body to make amends for my error and mortal man can do no more." " Well, my lord," said Sir Duncan, " I shall be sorry to carry back this language to the Marquis of Argyle. I had it in farther charge from the Marquis, that, to prevent the bloody feuds which must necessarily follow a Highland war, his lordship will be contented if terms of truce could be arranged to the north of the High- land line, as there is ground enough in Scotland to fight upon, without neighbours- destroying each other's families and inherit- ances."

" It is a peaceful proposal," said Montrose, smiling, " such as it should be, coming from one whose personal actions have always —

2i8 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. been more peaceful than his measures. Yet, if the the terms of such a truce could be equally fixed, and if we can obtain security, for that. Sir Duncan, is indispensable,—that your Marquis will observe these terms with strict fidelity, I, for my part, should be content to leave peace behind us, since we must needs carry war before us. But, Sir Duncan, you are too old and experienced a soldier for us to permit you to remain in our leaguer, and witness our proceedings ; we shall therefore, when you have refreshed yourself, recommend your speedy return to Inverary, and we shall send with you a gentleman on our part to adjust the terms of the High- land armistice, in case the Marquis shall be found serious in proposing such a measure." Sir Duncan Campbell assented by a bow. " My Lord of Menteith,'' continued Montrose, " will you have the goodness to attend Sir Duncan Campbell of Ardenvohr, while we determine who shall return with him to his Chief? M'Aulay will permit us to request that he be entertained with suitable hospitality." " I will give orders for that," said Allan M'Aulay, rising and " coming forward. I love Sir Duncan Campbell ; we have been joint sufferers in former days, and I do not forget it now." "My Lord of Menteith," said Sir Duncan Campbell, "I am grieved to see you, at your early age, engaged in such desperate and rebellious courses." "I am young," answered Menteith, "yet old enough to dis- between right and wrong, tinguish between loyalty and rebellion ; and the sooner a good course is begun, the longer and the better have I a chance of running it." "And you too, my friend, Allan M'Aulay," said Sir Duncan, taking his hand, " must we also call each other enemies, that have been so often allied against a common foe ? " Then turning round " to the meeting, he said, Farewell, gentlemen ; there are so many of you to whom I wish well, that your rejection of all terms of mediation gives me deep affliction. May Heaven," he said, looking upwards, "judge between our motives, and those of the movers " of this civil commotion ! " " Amen," said Montrose ; to that tribunal we all submit us." Sir Duncan Campbell left the hall, accompanied by Allan M'Aulay and Lord Menteith. " There goes a true-bred Campbell," said Montrose, as the envoy departed, " for they are ever fair and false." " " Pardon me, my lord," said Evan Dhu j hereditary enemy as I am to their name, I have ever found the Knight of Ardenvohr brave in war, honest in peace, and true in council." ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 2r^

" Of hisown disposition," said Montrose, "such he is undoubtedly; but he now acts as the organ or mouth-piece of his Cliief, the Marquis, the falsest man that ever drew breath. And, M'Aulay," he continued in a whisper to his host, " lest he should make some impression upon the inexperience of Menteith, or the singular disposition of your brother, you had better send music into their chamber, to prevent his inveigling them into any private conference." "The devil a musician have I," answered M'Aulay, "excepting the piper, who has nearly broke his wind by an ambitious conten- tion for superiority with three of his own craft ; but I can send Annot Lyle and her harp." And he left the apartment to give orders accordingly. Meanwhile a warm discussion took place, who should undertake the perilous task of returning with Sir Duncan to Inverary. To the higher dignitaries, accustomed to consider themselves upon an equality even with M'Callum More, this was an office not to be proposed ; unto others who could not plead the same excuse, it was altogether unacceptable. One would have thought Inverary had been the Valley of the Shadow of Death, the inferior chiefs showed such reluctance to approach it. After a considerable hesitation, the plain reason was at length spoken out, namely, that whatever Highlander should undertake an office so distasteful to M'Callum More, he would be sure to treasure the offence in his remembrance, and one day or other to make him bitterly repent of it. In this dilemma, Montrose, who considered the proposed armistice as a mere stratagem on the part of Argyle, although he had not Ventured bluntly to reject it in presence of those whom it concerned so nearly, resolved to impose the danger and dignity upon Captain Dalgetty, who had neither clan nor estate in the Highlands upon which the wrath of Argyle could wreak itself. " " But I have a neck though," said Dalgetty, bluntly ; and what if he choses to avenge himself upon that ? I have known a case where an honourable ambassador has been hanged as a spy before now. Neither did the Romans use ambassadors much more merci- fully at the siege of Capua, although I read that they only cut off their hands and noses, put out their eyes, and suffered them to depart in peace." " By my honour. Captain Dalgetty," said Montrose, " should the Marquis, contrary to the rules of war, dare to practise any atrocity against you, you may depend upon my taking such signal vengeance that all Scotland shall ring of it." " That will do but little for Dalgetty," returned the Captain " but corragio ! as the Spaniard says. With the Land of Promise full in view, the Moor of Drumthwacket, 7iiea paitpera regna, as we 220 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. said at Mareschal-CoUege, I will not refuse your Excellency's commission, being conscious it becomes a cavalier of honour to obey his commander's orders, in defiance both of gibbet and sword." "Gallantly resolved," said Montrose; "and if you will come apart with me, I will furnish you with the conditions to be laid before M'Callum More, upon which we are willing to grant him a truce for his Highland dominions." With these we need not trouble our readers. They were of an evasive nature, calculated to meet a proposal which Montrose considered to have been made only for the purpose of gaining time. When he had put Captain Dalgetty in complete possession of his instructions, and when that worthy, making his military obeisance, was near the door of his apartment, Montrose made him a sign to return.

" I presume," said he, " I need not remind an officer who has served under the geeat Gustavus, that a little more is required of a person sent with a flag of truce than mere discharge of his instructions, and that his general will expect from him, on his return, some account of the state of the enemy's affairs, as far as they come under his observation. In short, Captain Dalgetty, you must be un ^eii clair-voyatit." " Ah ha ! your Excellency," said the Captain, twisting his hard features into an inimitable expression of cunning and intelligence, " if they do not put my head in a poke, which I have known practised upon honourable soldados who have been siispected to come upon such errands as the present, your Excellency may rely on a preceese narration of whatever Dugald Dalgetty shall hear or

see, were it even howmany turns of tune there are in M'Callum More's pibroch, or how mank checks in the sett of his plaid and trews." " " Enough," answered" Montrose ; farewell, Captain Dalgetty : and as they say that a lady's mind is always expressed in her postscript, so 1 would have you think that the most important part of your commission lies in what I have last said to you." Dalgetty once more grinned intelligence, and withdrew to victual his charger and himself, for the fatigues of his approaching mission. At the door of the stable,—for Gustavus always claimed his first care,—he met Angus M'Aulay and Sir Miles Musgrave, who had

been looking at his horse ; and, after praising his points and carriage, both united in strongly dissuading the Captain from taking an animal of such value with him upon his present very fatiguing journey. Angus painted in the most alarming colours the roads, or rather wild tracks, by which it would be necessary for him to travel into Argyleshire, and the wretched huts or bothies where he would be A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 221

condemned to pass the night, and where no forage could be procured for his horse, unless he could eat the stumps of old heather. In short, he pronounced it absolutely impossible, that, after undertaking such a pilgrimage, the animal could be in any case for rriili- tary service. The Enghshman strongly confirmed all that Angus had said, and gave himself, body and soul, to the devil, if he thought

it was not an act little short of absolute murder to carry a horse worth a farthing into such a waste and inhospitable desert. Captain Dalgetty for an instant looked steadily, first at one of the gentlemen and next at the other, and then asked them, as if in a state of indecision, what they would advise him to do with Gustavus under such circumstances. "By the hand of my father, my dear friend," answered M'Aulay, " if you leave the beast in my keeping, you may rely on his being fed and sorted according to his worth and quality, and that upon your happy return, y-ou will find him as sleek as an onion boiled in butter." " Or," said Sir Miles Musgrave, " if this worthy cavalier chooses to part with his charger for a reasonable sum, I have some part of the silver candlesticks still dancing the heys in my purse, which I shall be very willing to transfer to his." " In brief, my honourable friends," said Captain Dalgetty, again eyeing them both with an air of comic penetration, " I find it would not be altogether unacceptable to either of you, to have some token to remember the old soldier by, in case it shall please M'Callum

More to hang him up at the gate of his own castle. And doubtless it would be no small satisfaction to me, in such an event, that a noble and loyal cavalier like Sir Miles Musgrave, or a worthy and hospitable chieftain like our excellent landlord, should act as my executor." Both hastened to protest that they had fto such object, and in-

. sisted again upon the impassable character of the Highland paths. Angus M'Aulay mumbled over a number of hard Gaelic names, de- scriptive of the difficult passes, precipices, corries, and beals, through which he said the road led to Inverary, when old Donald, who had now entered, sanctioned his master's account of these difficulties, by holding up his hands, and elevating his eyes, and shaking his head, at every guttural which M'Aulay pronounced. But all this did not move the inflexible Captain. " My worthy friends," said he, " Gustavus is not new to the

dangers of travelling, and the mountains of Bohemia ; and (no disparagement to the beals and corries Mr. Angus is pleased to mention, and of which Sir Miles, who never saw them, confirms the horrors,) these mountains may compete with the vilest roads in 222 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

Europe. In fact, my horse hath a most excellent and social quality ; for although he cannot pledge in my cup, yet we share our loaf between us, and it will be hard if he suffers famine where cakes or bannocks are to be found. And, to cut this matter short, I beseech you, my good friends, to observe the state of Sir Duncan Campbell's palfrey, which stands in that stall before us, fat and fair ; and, in return for your anxiety on my account, I give you my honest asseveration, that while we travel the same road, both that palfrey and his rider shall lack for food before either Gustavus or I." Having said this, he filled a large measure with corn, and walked up with it to his charger, who, by his low whinnying neigh, his pricked ears, and his pawing, showed how close the alliance was betwixt him and his rider. Nor did he taste his corn until he had returned his master's caresses, by licking his hands and face. After this interchange of greeting, the steed began to his provender with an eager dispatch, which showed old military habits ; and the master, after looking on —the animal with great complacency for about five minutes, said, " Much good may it do your honest heart, Gustavus ; —now must I go and lay in provant myself for the campaign." He then departed, having first saluted the Englishman and Angus M'Aulay, who remained looking at each other for some time in silence, and then burst out into a fit of laughter. " That fellow," said Sir Miles Musgrave, " is formed to go through the world." " I shall think so too," said M'Aulay, " if he can slip through M'Callum More's fingers as easily as he has done through ours." " Do you think," said the Englishman, " that the Marquis will not respect, in Captain Dalgett/s person, the laws of civilized " war ? "No more than I would respect a Lowland proclamation," said Angus M'Aulay.—" But come along, it is time I were returning to my guests." A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 223

CHAPTER IX.

-In a rebellion, When what's not meet, but what must be, was law.

Then were they chosjen ; in a better hour, Let what is meet be said it must be meet, And throw their power i' the dust. Coriolajius.

In a small apartment, remote from the rest of the guests assembled at the castle. Sir Duncan Campbell was presented with every species of refreshment, and respectfully attended by Lord Menteith, and by Allan M'Aulay. His discourse with the latter turned upon a sort of hunting campaign, in which they had been engaged together against the Children of the Mist, with whom the Knight of Ardenvohr, as well as the M'Aulays, had a deadly and irrecon- cilable feud. Sir Duncan, however, speedily endeavoured to lead back the conversation to the subject of his present errand to the castle of Darnlinva'rach. " " It grieved him to the very heart," he said, to see that friends and neighbours, who should stand shoulder to shoulder, were likely to be engaged hand to hand in a cause which so little concerned them. What signifies it," he said, "to the Highland Chiefs, whether King or Parliament got uppermost ? Were it not better to let them settle their own differences without interference, while the Chiefs, in the meantime, took the opportunity of establishing their own authority in a manner not to be called in question here- after by either King or Parliament ?" He reminded Allan M'Aulay that the measures taken in the last reign to settle the peace, as was alleged, of the Highlands, were in fact levelled at the patriarchal

power of the Chieftains ; and he mentioned the celebrated settlement of the Fife Undertakers, as they were called, in the Lewis, as part of a deliberate plan, formed to introduce strangers among the Celtic tribes, to destroy by degrees their ancient customs and mode of government, and to despoil them of the inheritance of their fathers.* ," And yet," he continued, addressing Allan, " it is for the purpose of giving despotic authority to the monarch by whom these designs have been nursed, that so many Highland Chiefs are upon the point of quarrelling with, and drawing the sword against, their neighbours, allies, and ancient confederates." " It is to my brother," said Allan, " it is to the eldest son of my father's house, that the Knight of Ardenvohr must address these

remonstrances. I am, indeed, the brother of Angus ; but in being so, I am only the first of his clansmen, and bound to show an 224 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

example to the others by my cheerful and ready obedience to his commands." " The cause also," said Lord Menteith, interposing, " is far more general than Sir Duncan Campbell seems to suppose it. It is neither limited to Saxon nor to Gael, to mountain nor to strath, to Highlands nor to Lowlands. The question is, if we will continue to be governed by the unlimited authority assumed by a set of persons in no respect superior to ourselves, instead of returning to the natural government of the Prince against whom they have rebelled. And respecting the interest of the Highlands in particular," he added, " I crave Sir Duncan Campbell's pardon for my

plainness ; but it seems very clear to me, that the only effect produced by the present usurpation, will be the aggrandisement of one overgrown claii.at the expense of every independent Chief in the Highlands." " I will not reply to you, my lord," said Sir Duncan Campbell, " because I know your prejudices, and from whom they are bor- will saying, that being at rowed ; yet you pardon my the head of a rival branch of the House of Graham, I have both read of and known an Earl of Menteith, who would have disdained to have been tutored in politics, or to have been commanded in war, by an Earl of Montrose." "You will find it in vain. Sir Duncan,'' said Lord Menteith, haughtily, " to set my vanity in arms against my principles. The

King gave my ancestors their title and rank ; and these shall never prevent my acting, in the royal cause, under any one who is better qualified than myself to be a commander-in-chief. Least of all, shall any miserable jealousy prevent me from placing my hand and sword under the guidance of the bravest, the most loyal, the most heroic spirit among our Scottish nobility." " Pity," said Sir Duncan Campbell, " that you cannot add to his panegyric the farther epithets of the most steady, and the most consistent. But I have no purpose of debating these points with if you, my lord," waving his hand, as to avoid farther discussion ; " the die is cast with you ; allow me only to express my sorrow for the disastrous fate to which Angus M'Aulays natural rashness, and your lordship's influence, are dragging my gallant friend Allan here, with his father's clan, and many a brave man besides." " The die is cast for us all, Sir Duncan," replied Allan, looking " gloomy, and arguing on his own hypochondriac feelings ; the iron hand of destiny branded our fate upon our forehead long ere we could form a wish, or raise a finger in our own behalf. Were this otherwise, by what means does the Seer ascertain the future from those shadowy presages which haunt his waking _ and his A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 225 sleeping eye ? Nought can be foreseen but that which is certain to happen." Sir Duncan Campbell was about to reply, and the darkest and most contested point of metaphysics might have been brought into discussion betwixt two Highland disputants, when the door opened, and Annot Lyle, with her clairshach in her hand, entered the apartment. The freedom of a Highland maijien was in her step and in her eye ; for, bred up in the closest intimacy with the Laird of M'Aulay and his brother, with Lord Menteith, and other young men who frequented Darnlinvarach, she possessed none of that timidity which a female, educated chiefly among her own sex, would either have felt, or thought necessary to assume, on an occasion like the present. Her dress partook of the antique, for new fashions seldom penetrated into the Highlands, nor would they easily have found their way to a castle inhabited chiefly by men, whose sole occupation was war and the chase. Yet Annot's garments were not only becoming, but even rich. Her open jacket, with a high collar, was composed of blue cloth, richly embroidered, and had silver clasps to fasten, when it pleased the wearer. Its sleeves, which were wide, came no lower than the elbow, and terminated in a golden fringe ; under this upper coat, if it can be so termed, she wore an under dress of blue satin, also richly embroidered, but which was several shades lighter in colour than the upper garment. The petticoat was formed of tartan silk, in the set, or pattern, of which the colour of blue greatly predominated, so as to remove the tawdry effect too frequently produced in tartan, by the mixture and strong opposition of colours. An antique silver chain hung round her neck, and supported the wrest or key, with which she tuned her instrument. A small ruff rose above her collar, and was secured by a brooch of some value, an old keepsake from Lord Menteith. Her profusion of light hair almost hid her laughing eyes, while, with a smile and a blush, she mentioned that she had IVfAulays directions to ask them if they chose music. Sir Duncan Campbell gazed with considerable surprise and interest at the lovely apparition, which thus interrupted his debate with Allan M'Aulay. " Can this," he said to him in a whisper, " a creature so beautiful and so elegant, be a domestic musician of your brother's establishment.'" " By no means," answered Allan, hastily, yet with some hesita- " tion ; she is a a—near relation of our family—and treated," he added, more firmly, "as an adopted daughter of our father's house." 226 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

As he spoke thus, he arose from his seat, and with that air of courtesy which every Highlander can assume when it suits him to practice it, he resigned it to Annot, and offered to her, at the same time, whatever refreshments the table afforded, with an assiduity which was probably designed to give Sir Duncan an impression of her rank and consequence. If such was Allan's purpose, however, it was unnecessary. Sir Duncan kept his eyes fixed upon Annot with an expression of much deeper interest than could have arisen from any impression that she was a person of consequence, Annot even felt embarrassed under the old knight's steady gaze ; and it was not without considerable hesitation, that, tuning her instrument, and receiving an assenting look from Lord Menteith and Allan, she executed the following ballad, which our friend, Mr. Secundus M'Pherson, whose goodness we had before to acknowledge, has thus translated into the English tongue :

THE ORPHAN MAID.

November's hail-cloud drifts away, November's sunbeam wan Looks coldly on the castle grey. When forth comes Lady Anne.

The orphan by the oak was set. Her arms, her feet were bare. The hail-drops had not melted yet. Amid her raven hair.

" And, Dame," she said, " by all the ties That child and mother know, Aid one who never knew these joys. Relieve an orphan's woe.'"

The lady said, " An orphan's state

Is hard and sad to bear ; Yet worse the widow'd mother's fate, Who mourns both lord and heir.

" Twelve times the rolling year has sped. Since, when from vengeance wild Of fierce Strathallan's Chief I fled, Forth's eddies whelm'd my child."

" Twelve times the year its course has bom," The wandering maid replied, " Since fishers on St. Bridget's morn Drew nets on Campsie side. —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 227

" St. Bridget sent no scaly spoil ; An infant, wellnigh dead, They saved, and rear'd in want and toil, To beg from you her bread."

That orphan maid the lady kiss'd^- " My husband's. looks bear you ;

St. Bridget and her morn be bless'd ! You are his widow's heir."

They've robed that maid so poor and pale.

In silk and sandals rare ; And pearls, for drops of frozen hail. Are glistening in her hair.

The admirers of pure Celtic antiquity, notwithstanding the ele- gance of the above translation, may be desirous to see a literal

version from the original Gaelic, which we therefore subjoin ; and have only to add, that the original is deposited with Mr. Jedediah Cleishbotham. Literal Translation.

The hail-blast had drifted away upon the wings of the gale of autumn. The sun looked from between the clouds,' pale as the wounded hero who rears his head feebly on the heath when the roar of battle hath passed over him. Finele, the Lady of the Castle, came forth to see her maidens pass to the herds with their leglins.* There sat an orphan maiden beneath the old oak tree of appointment. The withered leaves fell around her, and her heart was more withered than they. The parent of the ice [poetically taken for the frost] still congealed the hail drops in her hair ; they were like the specks of white ashes on the twisted boughs of the blackened and half-consumed oak that blazes in the hall. And the maiden said, " Give me comfort, Lady, I am an orphan child." And the Lady replied, " How can I give that which I have not ? I am the widow of a slain lord,—the mother of a perished child. When I fled in my fear from the vengeance of my husband's foe, our bark was overwhelmed in the tide, and my infant perished. This was on St. Bridget's morn, near the strong Lyns of Campsie. May ill luck light upon the day." And the maiden answered, " It was on St. Bridget's morn, and twelve harvests before this time, that the fishermen of Campsie drew in their nets neither grilse nor salmon, but an infant half dead, who hath since lived in misery, and must die, unless she is now aided." And the Lady answered, " Blessed be St. Bridget and her mom, for these are the dark eyes and the falcon look of my slain lord ; and thine shall be the inheritance of his P 2 228 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. widow.'' And she called for her waiting attendants, and she bade them clothe that maiden in silk, and in samite ; and the pearls which they wove among her black tresses, were whiter than the frozen hail-drops.

While the song proceeded, Lord Menteith observed, with some surprise, that it appeared to produce a much deeper effect upon the mind of Sir Duncan Campbell, than he could possibly have anticipated from his age and character. He well knew that the High- landers of that period possessed a much greater sensibility both for tale and song than was found among their Lowland neighbours ; but even this, he thought, hardly accounted for the embarrassment with which the old man withdrew his eyes from the songstress, as if unwilling to suffer them to rest on an object so interesting. Still less was it to be expected, that features which expressed pride, stem common sense, and the austere habit of authority, should have been so much agitated by so trivial a circumstance. As the Chief's brow became clouded, he drooped his large shaggy grey eyebrows until they almost concealed his eyes, on the lids of which something like a tear might be seen to ghsten. He remained silent and fixed in the same posture for a minute or two, after the last note had ceased to vibrate. He then raised his head, and having looked at Annot Lyle, as if purposing to speak to her, he as suddenly changed that purpose, and w,as about to address Allan, when the door opened, and the Lord of the Castle made his appearance.

CHAPTER X.

Dark on their journey lour'd the gloomy day. Wild were the hills, and doubtful grew the way ; More dark, more gloomy, and more doubtful, show'd The mansion, which received them from the road. The Travellers, a Romance.

Angus M'Aulay was charged with a message which he seemed to find some difficulty in communicating ; for it was not till after he had framed his speech several different ways, and blundered them all, that he succeeded in letting Sir Duncan Campbell know, that the cavalier who was to accompany him was waiting in readiness, and that all was prepared for his return to Inverary. Sir

Duncan Campbell rose up very indignantly j the affront which this message implied immediately driving out of his recollection the sensibility which had been awakened by the music. A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 229

" I little expected this," he said, looking indignantly at Angus M'Aulay. " I little thought that there was a Chief in the West Highlands, who, at the pleasure of a Saxon, would have bid; the Knight of Ardenvohr leave his castle, when the sun was declining from the meridian, and ere the second cup had been filled. But farewell, sir, the food of a churl does not satisfy the appetite ; when I next revisit Darnlinvarach, it shall be with a naked sword in one hand, and a firebrand in the other." " And if you so come," said Angus, " I pledge myself to meet you fairly, though you brought five hundred Campbells at your back, and to afford you and them such entertainment, that, you shall not again complain of the hospitality of Darnlinvarach." " Threatened men," said Sir Duncan, " live long. Your turn for gasconading, Laird of M'Aulay, is too well known, that men of honour should regard your vaunts. To you, my lord, and to Allan, who have supplied the place of my churlish host, I leave my thanks. —And to you, pretty mistress," he said addressing Annot Lyle, " this little token, for having opened a fountain which hath been dry for many a year." So saying, he left the apartment, and commanded his attendants to be summoned. Angus M'Aulay equally embarrassed and incensed at the charge of inhospitality, which was the greatest possible affront to a Highlander, did not follow Sir Duncan to the court-yard, where, mounting his palfrey, which was in readiness, followed by six mounted attendants, and accompanied by the noble Captain Dalgetty, who had also awaited him, holding Gustavus ready for action, tho'ugh he did not draw his girths and mount till Sir Duncan appeared, the whole cavalcade left the castle. The journey was long and toilsome, but without any of the extreme privations which the Laird of M'Aulay had prophesied. In truth. Sir Duncan was very cautious to avoid those nearer and more secret paths, by means of which the county of Argyle was

accessible from the westward ; for his relation and chief, the Mar- quis, was used to boast, that he would not for a hundred thousand crowns any mortal should know the passes by which an armed force could penetrate into his country. Sir Duncan Campbell, therefore, rather shunned the Highlands, and falling into the Low-country, made for the nearest seaport in the vicinity, where he had several half-decked galleys, or birlings, as they were called, at his command. In one of these they embarked, with Gustavus in company, who was so seasoned to adventure, that land and sea seemed as indifferent to him as to his master. The wind being favourable, they pursued their way rapidly with 230 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

sails and oars ; and early the next morning it was announced to Captain Dalgetty, then in a small cabin beneath the half-deck, that the galley was under the walls of Sir Duncan Campbell's castle. Ardenvohr, accordingly, rose high above him, when he came upon the deck of the galley. It was a gloomy square tower, of considerable size and great height, situated upon a headland projecting into the salt-water lake, or arm of the sea, which they had entered on the preceding evening. A wall, with flanking towers at each angle, surrounded the castle to landward ; but, towards the lake, it was built so near the brink of the precipice as only to leave room for a battery of seven guns, designed to protect the fortress from any insult from that side, although situated too high to be of any effectual use according to the modern system of warfare. The eastern sun, rising behind the old tower, flung its shadow far on the lake, darkening the deck of the galley, on which Captain Dalgetty now walked, waiting with sOme impatience the signal to land. Sir Duncan Campbell, as he was informed by his attendants, was already within the walls of the castle ; but no one encouraged the Captain's proposal of following him ashore, until, as they stated, they should receive the direct permission or order of the Knight of Ardenvohr. In a short time afterwards the mandate arrived, w^hile a boat, with a piper in the bow, bearing the Knight of Ardenvohr's crest in silver upon his left arm, and playing with all his might the family march, entitled " The Campbells are coming," approached to conduct the envoy of Montrose to the castle of Ardenvohr. The distance between the galley and the beach was so short as scarce to require the assistance of the eight sturdy rowers, in bonnets, short coats, and trews, whose efforts sent the boat to the little creek in which they usually landed, before one could have conceived that it had left the side of the birling. Two of the boat- men, in spite of Dalgetty's resistance, horsed the Captain on the back of a third Highlander, and, wading through the surf with him, landed him high and dry upon the beach beneath the castle rock. In the face of this rock there appeared something like the entrance of a low-browed cavern, towards which the assistants were preparing to hurry our friend Dalgetty, when, shaking himself loose from them with some difficulty, he insisted upon seeing Gus- tavus safely landed before he proceeded one step farther. The Highlanders could not comprehend what he meant, until one who had picked up a httle English, or rather Lowland Scotch, exclaimed, " Houts ! it's a' about her horse, ta useless baste." Further remonstrance on the part of Captain Dalgetty was interrupted by the appearance of Sir Duncan Campbell himself, from the mouth of

" "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 231

the cavern which we have described, for the purpose of inviting Captain Dalgetty to accept of the hospitahty of Ardenvohr, pledg- ing his honour, at the same time, that Gustavus should be treated as became the hero from whom he derived his name, not to mention the important person to whom he now belonged. Notwith- standing this satisfactory guarantee, Captain Dalgetty would still have hesitated, such was his anxiety to witness the fate of his companion Gustavus, had not two Highlanders seized him by the arms, two more pushed him on behind, while a fifth exclaimed, " Hout

awa wi' the daft Sassenach ! does she no hear the Laird bidding her up to her ain castle, wi' her special voice, and isna that very mickle honour for the like o' her ? Thus impelled. Captain Dalgetty could only for a short space keep a reverted eye towards the galley in which he had left the partner of his military toils. In a few minutes afterwards he found himself involved in the total darkness of a staircase, which, entering from the low-browed cavern we have mentioned, winded upwards through the entrails of the living rock. " The cursed Highland salvages !" muttered the Captain half " aloud ; what is to become of me, if Gustavus, the namesake of the invincible Lion of the Protestant League, should be lamed

among their untenty hands ! " Have no fear of that," said the voice of Sir Duncan, who was

nearer to him than he imagined ; "my men are accustomed to handle horses, both in embarking and dressing them, and you will soon see Gustavus as safe as when you last dismounted from his back." Captain Dalgetty,knew the world too well to offer any farther remonstrance, whatever uneasiness he might suppress within his own bosom. A step or two higher up the stair showed light and a door, and an iron-grated wicket led him out upon a gallery cut in the open face of the rock, extending a space of about six or eight yards, until he reached a second door, where the path re-entered the rock, and which was also defended by an iron portcullis. " An " admirable traverse," observed the Captain ; and if commanded by a field-piece, or even a few muskets, quite sufficient to ensure the place against a storming party."

Sir Duncan Campbell made no answer at the time ; but, the moment afterwards, when they had entered the second cavern, he struck with the stick which he had in his hand, first on the one side and then on the other of the wicket, and the sullen ringing sound which replied to the blows, made Captain Dalgetty sensible that there was a gun placed on each side, for the purpose of raking the galkry through which they had passed, although the embra- 233 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

sures, through which they might be fired on occasion, were masked on the outside with sods and loose stones. Having ascended the second staircase, they found themselves again on an open platform " and gallery, exposed to a fire both of musketry and wall-guns, if, being come with hostile intent, they had ventured farther. A third flight of steps, cut in the rock like the former, but not caverned over, led them finally into the battery at the foot of the tower. This last stair also was narrow and steep, and, not to mention the fire which might be directed on it from above, one or two resolute men, with pikes and- battle-axes, could have made the pass good

against hundreds ; for the staircase would not admit two persons ' abreast, and was not secured by any sort of balustrade, or railing, from the sheer and abrupt precipice, on the foot of which the tide now rolled with a voice of thunder. So that, under thejealous precautions used to secure this ancient Celtic fortress, a person of weak nerves, and a brain liable to become dizzy, might have found

it something difficult to have achieved the entrance to the castle, even supposing no resistance had been offered. Captain Dalgetty, too old a soldier to feel such tremors, had no sooner arrived in the court-yard, than he protested to God, the defences of Sir Duncan's castle reminded him more of the notable fortress of Spandau, situated in the March of Brandenburg, than of any place whilk it had been his fortune to defend in the course of his travels. Nevertheless, he criticised considerably the mode of placing the guns on the battery we have noticed, observing, that " where cannon were perched, like to scarts or sea-gulls, on the top of a rock, he had ever observed that they astonished more by their noise than they dismayed by the skaith or damage which they occasioned." Sir Duncan, without replying, conducted the soldier into the

tower ; the defences of which were a portcullis and iron-clenched oaken door, the thickness of the wall being the space between them. He had no sooner arrived in a hall hung with tapestry, than the Captain prosecuted his military criticism. It was indeed suspended by the sight of an excellent breakfast, of which he partook

with great avidity ; but no sooner had he secured this meal, than he made the tour of the apartment, examining the ground around the Castle very carefully from each window in the room. He then returned to his chair, and throwing himself back into it at his length, stretched out one manly leg, and tapping his jack-boot with the riding-rod which he carried in his hand, after the manner of a half-bred man who affects ease in the society— of his betters, he delivered his unasked opinion as follows : " This house of yours, now, Sir Duncan, is a very pretty defensible sort of a tenement, A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 233

and yet it is hardly such as a cavaliero of honour would expect to maintain his credit by holding out for maiiy days. For, Sir Duncan, if it pleases you to notice, your house is overcrowed, and slighted, or commanded, as we military men say, by yonder round hillock to the landward, whereon an enemy might stell such a battery of cannon as would make ye glad to beat a chamade within forty-eight hours, unless it pleased the Lord extraordinarily to show mercy." " There is no road," replied Sir Duncan, somewhat shortly, " by which cannon can be brought against Ardenvohr. The swamps and morasses around my house would scarce carry your horse and yourself, excepting by such paths as could be rendered impassable within a few hours."

" Sir Duncan," said the Captain, " it is your pleasure to suppose

so ; and yet we maftial men say, that where there is a sea-coast there is always a naked side, seeing that cannon and munition, where they cannot be transported by land, may be right easily brought by sea near to the place where they are to be put in action. Neither is a castle, however secure in its situation, to be accounted

altogether invincible^ or, as they say, impregnable ; for I protest t'ye, Sir Duncan, that I have known twenty-five men, by the mere surprise and audacity of the attack, win, at point of pike, as strong a hold as this of Ardenvohr, and put to the sword, captivate, or hold to the ransom, the defenders, being ten times their own number." Notwithstanding Sir Duncan Campbell's knowledge of the world, and his power of concealing his internal emotion, he appeared piqued and hurt at these reflections, which the Captain made with the most unconscious gravity, having merely selected the subject of conversation as one upon which he thought himself capable of shining, and, as they say, of laying down the law, without exactly recoHecting that the topic might not be equally agreeable to his landlord. " To cut this matter short," said Sir Duncan, with an expression of voice and countenance somewhat agitated, " it is unnecessary for you to tell me. Captain Dalgetty, that a castle may be stormed

if it is not valorously defended, or surprised if it is not heedfuUy -watched. I trust this poor house of mine will not be found in any of these predicaments, should even Captain Dalgetty himself choose to beleaguer it." "For all that, Sir Duncan," answered the persevering commander, " I would premonish you, as a friend, to trace out a sconce upon that round hill, with a good graffe or ditch, whilk may be easily accomplished by compelling the labour of the boors in the 234 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

vicinity ; it being the custom of the valorous Gustavus Adolphus to fight as much by the spade and shovel, as by sword, pike, and musket. Also, I would advise you to fortifythe said sconce, not only by a foussie, or graffe, but also by certain stackets, or palisades."—(Here Sir Duncan, becoming impatient, left the apartment, the Captain following him to the door, and raising— his voice as he retreated, until he was fairly out of hearing.) " The whilk stackets, or palisades, should be artificially framed with re-entering angles and loop-holes, or crenelles, for musketry, whereof it shall arise that the foemen—The Highland brute ! the old Highland obstinate as tups— brute ! They are as proud as peacocks, and as and here he has missed an opportunity of making his house as pretty an irregular fortification as an invading army ever broke their teeth upon.—But I see," he continued, looking down from the window upon the bottom of the precipice, " they have got Gus- of his tavus safe ashore—Proper fellow ! I would know that toss head among a whole squadron. I must go to see what they are to make of him." He had no sooner reached, however, the court to the seaward, and put himself in the act of descending the staircase, than two Highland sentinels, advancing their Lochaber axes, gave him to understand that this was a service of danger. " Diavolo ! " said the soldier, " and I have got no pass-word. I could not speak a syllable of their salvage gibberish, an it were to save me from the provost-marshal." " I will be your surety, Captain' Dalgetty," said Sir Duncan, who had again approached him without his observing from whence ; " and we will go together, and see how your favourite charger is accommodated." He conducted him accordingly down the staircase to the beach, and from thenCe by a short turn behind a large rock, which concealed the stables and other offices belonging to the castle. Cap- tain Dalgetty became sensible, at the same time, that the side of the castle to the land was rendered totally inaccessible by a ravine, partly natural and partly scarped with great care and labour, so as to be only passed by a drawbridge. Still, however, the Captain insisted, notwithstanding the triumphant air with which Sir Duncan pointed out his defences, that a sconce should be erected on Drum- snab, the round eminence to the east of the castle, in respect the house might be annoyed from thence by burning bullets full of fire, shot out of cannon, according to the curious invention of Stephen Bathian, King of Poland, whereby that prince utterly ruined the great Muscovite city of Moscow. This invention. Captain Dal-

getty owned, he had not yet witnessed, but observed, " that it would "

A LEGEND- OF MONTROSE. 235

give him particular delectation to witness the same put to the proof

against Ardenvohr, or any other castle of similar strength ; observing, "that so curious an experiment could not but afford the greatest delight to all admirers of the military art." Sir Duncan Campbell diverted this conversation by carrying the soldier into his stables, and suffering him to ari;ange Gustavus according to his own will and pleasure. After this duty had been carefully performed, Captain Dalgetty proposed to return to the

castle, observing, it was his intention to spend the time betwixt this and dinner, which, he presumed, would come upon the parade about noon, in burnishing his armour, which having sustained some injury from the sea-air, might, he was afraid, seem discreditable in the eyes of M'Callum More. Yet, while they were returning to the castle, he failed not to warn Sir Duncan Campbell against the great injury he might sustain by any sudden onfall of an enemy, whereby his horses, cattle, and granaries, might be cut off and

consumed, to his great prejudice ; wherefore he again strongly conjured him to construct a sconce upon the round hill called Drum- snab, and offered his own friendly services in lining out the same. To this disinterested advice Sir Duncan only replied by ushering his guest to his apartment, and informing him that the tolling of the castle bell would make him aware when dinner was ready.

CHAPTER XI.

Is this thy castle, Baldwin ? Melancholy Displays her sable banner from the donjon, Darkening the foam of the whole surge beneath. Were I a habitant, to see this gloom Pollute the face of nature, and to hear The cesiseless sound of wave, and seabird's scream, I'd wish me in the hut that poorest peasant E'er framed, to give him temporary shelter. Brown.

The gallant Ritf-master would willingly have employed his leisure in studying the exterior of Sir Duncan's castle, and verifying his own military ideas upon the nature of its defences. But a stout sentinel, who mounted guard with a Lochaber-axe at the door of his apartment, gave him to understand, by very significant signs, that he was in a sort of honourable captivity. It is strange, thought the Ritt-master to himself, how well these 236 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. salvages understand the rules and practique of war. Who would have pre-supposed their acquaintance with the maxim of the great and godlike Gustavus Adolphus, that a flag of truce should be half a messenger half a spy?—And, having finished burnishing his arms, he sate down patiently to compute how much half a dollar per diem would amount to at the end of a six-months' campaign ; and, when he had settled that problem, proceeded to the more ab- struse calculations necessary for drawing up a brigade of two thousand mfen on the principle of extracting the square root. From his musings, he was roused by the joyful sound of the dinner bell, on which the Highlander, lately his guard, became his gentleman-usher, and marshalled him to the hall, where a table with four covers bore ample proofs of Highland hospitality. Sir Duncan entered, conducting his lady, a tall, faded, melancholy female, dressed in deep mourning. They were followed by a Pres- byterian clergyman, in his Geneva cloak, and wearing a black silk skull-cap, covering his short hair so closely, that it could scarce be seen at all, so that the unrestricted ears had an undue predominance in the general aspect. This ungraceful fashion was universal at the time, and partly led to the nicknames of roundheads, prick- eared curs, and so forth, which the insolence of the cavaliers liberally bestowed on their political enemies. Sir Duncan presented his military guest to his lady, who received his technical salutation with a stiff and silent reverence, in which it could scarce be judged whether pride or melancholy had the greater share. Th» churchman, to whom he was next presented, eyed him with a glance of mingled dislike and curiosity. The Captain, well accustomed to worse looks from more dangerous persons, cared very little either for those of the lady or of the divine, but bent his whole soul upon assaulting a huge piece of beef, which smoked at the nether end of the table. But the onslaught, as he would have termed it, was delayed, until the conclusion of a very long grace, betwixt every section of which Dalgetty handled his knife and fork, as he might have done his musket or pike when going upon action, and as often resigned them unwillingly when the prolix chaplain commenced another clause of his benediction. Sir Duncan listened with decency, though he was supposed rather to have joined the Covenanters out of devotion to his chief, than real respect for the cause either of liberty or of Presbytery. His lady alone attended to the blessing, with symptoms of deep acquiescence. meal The was performed almost in Carthusian silence ; for it was none of Captain Dalgetty's habits to employ his mouth in talking, while it could be more profitably occupied. Sir Duncan was abso- "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 237 lutely silent, and the lady aud churchman only occasionally exchanged a few words, spoken low, and indistinctly. But, when the dishes were removed, and their place supplied by liquors of various sorts. Captain Dalgetty no longer had, himself, the same weighty reasons for silence, and began to tire of that of the rest of the company. He commenced a new attack upon his landlord, upon the former ground. "Touching that round monticle, or hill, or eminence, termed Drumsnab, I would be proud to hold some dialogue with you. Sir

Duncan, on the nature of the sconce to be there constructed ; and whether the angles thereof should be acute or obtuse—anent whilk I have heard the great Velt-Mareschal Bannier hold a learned argument with General Tiefenbach during a still-stand of arms." " Captain Dalgetty," answered Sir Duncan very dryly, " it is not our Highland usage to debate military points with strangers. This castle is like to hold out against a stronger enemy than any force which the unfortunate gentlemen we left at Darnlinvarach are able to bring against it." A deep sigh from the lady accompanied the conclusion of her husband's speech, which seemed to remind her of some painful circumstance. " He who gave," said the clergyman, addressing her in a solemn tone, "hath taken away. May you, honourable lady, be long

enabled to say. Blessed, be his name ! To this exhortation, which seemed intended for her sole behoof, the lady answered by an inclination of her head, more humble than Captain Dalgetty had yet observed her make. Supposing he should now find her in a more conversible humour, he proceeded to accost her. " It is indubitably very natural that your ladyship should be downcast at the mention of military preparations, whilk I have observed to spread perturbation among women of all nations, and almost all conditions. Nevertheless, Penthesilea, in ancient times, and also Joan of Arc, and others, were of a different kidney. And, as I have learned while I served the Spaniard, the Duke of Alva in former times had the leaguer-lasses who followed his camp marshalled into tertias, (whilk we call regiments,) and officered and commanded by those of their own feminine gender, and regulated by a commander-in-chief, called in German Hureweibler, or, as we would say vernacularly, Captain of the Queans. True it is, they were persons not to be named as parallel to your ladyship, being such qjia quasitim corporibus faciebant, as we said of Jean Dro-

chiels at Mareschal-CoUege ; the same whom the French term atrtisannes, and we in Scottish" ";

238 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

"The lady will spare you the trouble of further exposition, Cap-

tain Dalgetty," said his host, somewhat sternly ; to which the clergyman added, " that such discourse better befitted a watch-tower guarded by profane soldiery than the board of an honourable per-

son, and the presence of a lady of quality." ; " Craving your pardon. Dominie, or Doctor, aii( quocunque alio nomine gaudes, for I would have you to know I have studied polite letters," said the unabashed envoy, filling a great cup of wine, "I see no ground for your reproof, seeing I did not speak of those turpes persona, as if their occupation or character was a proper subject of conversation for this lady's presence, but simply par accidens, as illustrating the matter in hand, namely, their natural courage and audacity, much enhanced, doubtless, by the desperate circumstances of their condition." " Captain Dalgetty," said Sir Duncan Campbell, " to break short this discourse, I must acquaint you, that I have some business to dispatch to-night, in order to enable me to ride with you to-morrow " towards Inverary ; and therefore

" To ride with this person to-morrow ! " exclaimed his lady " such cannot be your purpose. Sir Duncan, unless you have forgotten that the morrow is a sad anniversary, and dedicated to as sad a solemnity." " I had not forgotten," answered Sir Duncan ; how is it possible I can ever forget ? but the necessity of the times requires I should send this officer onward to Inverary, without loss of time." " Yet, surely, not that you should accompany him in person ? enquired the lady. " " It were better I did," said Sir Duncan ; yet I can virite to the Marquis, and follow on the subsequent day. —Captain Dalgetty, I will dispatch a letter for you, explaining to the Marquis of Argyle your character and commission, with which you will please to prepare to travel to Inverary early to-morrow morning." " Sir Duncan Campbell," said Dalgetty, " I am doubtless at your

discretionary disposal in this matter ; not the less, I pray you to remember the blot which will fall upon your own escutcheon, if you do in any way suffer me, being a commissionate flag of truce, to be

circumvented in this matter, whether clam, vi, vel precario ; I do not say by your assent to any wrong done to me, but even through absence of any due care on your part to prevent the same." " You are under the safeguard of my honour, sir," answered Sir Duncan Campbell, " and that is more than a sufficient security. And now," continued he, rising, " I must set the example of retir- ing." Dalgetty saw himself under the necessity of following the hint A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 239

the though hour was early ; but, like a skilful general, he availed himself of every instant of delay which circumstances permitted. " Trusting to your honourable parole," said he, filling his cup, " I drink to you, Sir Duncan, and to the continuance of your honourable house." A sigh from Sir Duncan was the only reply.—" Also, madam," said the soldier, replenishing the quaigh with all possible dispatch, " I drink to your honourable health, and fulfilment of all your virtuous desires—and, reverend sir," (not forgetting to fit the action to the words,) " I fill this cup to the drowning of all unkindness betwixt you and Captain Dalgetty—I should say Major—and, in respect the flagon contains but one cup more, I drink to the health of all honourable cavaliers and brave soldados—and, the flask being empty, I am ready, Sir Duncan, to attend your func- tionary or sentinel to my place of private repose." He received a formal permission to retire, and an assurance, that as the wine seemed to be to his taste, another measure of the same vintage should attend him presently, in order to soothe the hours of his solitude. No sooner had the Captain reached the apartment than this

promise was fulfilled ; and, in a short time afterwards, the added comforts of a pasty of red-deer venison rendered him very tolerant both of confinement and want of society. The same domestic, a sort of chamberlain, who placed this good cheer in his apartment, delivered to Dalgetty a packet, sealed and tied up with a silken thread, according to the custom of the time, addressed with many forms of respect to the High and Mighty Prince, Archibald, Mar- quis of Argyle, Lord of Lome, and so forth. The chamberlain, at the same time apprized the Ritt-master, that he must take horse at an early hour for Inverary, where the packet of Sir Duncan would be at once his introduction and his passport. Not forgetting that it was his object tp collect information as well as to act as an envoy, and desirous, for his own sake, to ascertain Sir Duncan's reasons for sending him onward without his personal attendance, the Ritt-master enquired the domestic, with all the precaution that his experience suggested, what were the reasons which detained Sir Duncan at home on the succeeding day. The man, who was from

the Lowlands, replied, " that it was the habit of Sir Duncan and his lady to observe as a day of solemn fast and humiliation the anniversary on which their castle had been taken by surprise, and their children, to the number of four, destroyed cruelly by a band of Highland freebooters during Sir Duncan's absence upon an expedition which the Marquis of Argyle had undertaken against the Macleans of the Isle of Mull." " Truly," said the soldier, " your lord and lady have some cause 240 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

for fast and humiliation. Nevertheless, I will venture to pronounce, that if he had taken the advice of any experienced soldier, having skill in the practiques of defending places of advantage, he v?ould have built a sconce upon the small hUl which is to the left of the draw-brigg. And this I can easily prove to you, mine honest

friend ; for, holding that pasty to be the castle—What's your name, friend ?" " Lorimer, sir," replied the man. " Here is to your health, honest. Lorimer.—I say, Lorimer—^holding that pasty to be the main body or citadel of the place to be defended, and taking the marrow-bone for the sconce to be erected " " I am sorry, sir," said Lorimer, interrupting him, " that I cannot

stay to hear the rest of your demonstration ; but the bell will presently ring. As worthy Mr. Graneangowl, the Marquis's own chaplain, does family worship, and only seven of our household out of sixty persons understand the Scottish tongue, it would misbecome any one of them to be absent, and greatly prejudice me in the opinion of my lady. There are pipes and tobacco, sir, if you please to drink a whiff of smoke, and if you want any thing else, it shall be forth- coming two hours hence, when prayers are' over." So saying, he left the apartment. No sooner was he gone, than the heavy toll of the castle-bell summoned its inhabitants together ; and was answered by the shrill clamour of the females, mixed with the deeper tones of the men, as, talking Earse at the top of their throats, they hurried from different quarters by a long but narrow gallery, which served as a communication to many rooms, and, among others, to that in which Captain Dalgetty was stationed. There they go as if they were roll call, beating to the thought the soldier to himself ; if they all attend the parade, I will look out, take a mouthful Of" fresh air, and make mine own observations on the practicabilities of this place. Accordingly, when all was quiet, he opened his chamber-door, and prepared to leave it, when he saw his friend with the axe advancing towards him from the distaht end of the gallery, half whistling, half humming, a Gaelic tune. To have shown any want of confidence would have been at once impolitic, and unbecoming his miUtary character; so the Captain, putting the best face upon his situation he could, whistled a Swedish retreat, in a tone still louder than the notes his sentinel of ; and retreating pace by pace, with an air of indifference, if as his only purpose had been to breathe a little fresh air, he shut the door in the face of his guard, when the fellow had approached within a few paces of him. It is very well, thought the Ritt-master to himself; he annuls my A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 241 parole by putting guards upon me, for, as we used to say at Mares- chal-CoUege, fides ef fiducia stmt relativaj*. and if he does not trust my word, I do not see how I am bound to keep it, if any motive should occur for my desiring to depart from it. Surely the moral obligation of the] parole is relaxed, in as far as physical force is substituted instead thereof. Thus comforting himself in the metaphysical immunities which he deduced from the vigilance of his sentinel, Ritt-master Dalgetty retired to his apartment, where, amid the theoretical calculations of tactics, and the occasional more practical attacks on the flask and pasty, he consumed the evening until it was time to go to repose. He was summoned by Lorimer at break of day, who gave him to understand, that, when he had broken his fast, for which he produced ample materials, his guide and horse were in attendance for his journey to Inverary. After complying with the hospitable hint of the chamberlain, the soldier proceeded to take horse. In passing through the apartments, he observed that domestics were busily employed in hanging the great hall with black cloth, a ceremony which, he said, he had seen practised when the immortal Gustavus Adolphus lay in state in the Castle of Wolgast, and which, therefore, he opined, was a testimonial of the strictest and deepest mourning. When Dalgetty mounted his steed, he found himself attended, or perhaps guarded, by five or six Campbells, well armed, commanded by one, who, from the target at his shoulder, and the short cock's feather in his bonnet, as well as from the state which he took upon himself, claimed the rank of a Dunniewassel, or clansman of superior rank ; and indeed, from his dignity of deportment, could not stand in a more distant degree of relationship to Sir Duncan, than that of tenth or twelfth cousin at farthest. But it was impossible to extract positive information on this or any other subject, inasmuch as, neither this commander nor any of his party spoke

Enghsh. The Captain rode, and his military attendants walked ; but such was their activity, and so numerous the impediments which the nature of the road presented to the equestrian mode of travelling, that far from being retarded by the slowness, of their pace, his difficulty was rather in keeping up with his guides. He observed that they occasionally watched him with a sharp eye, as if they were jealous of some effort to escape ; and once, as he lingered behind at crossing a brook, one of the gillies began to blow the match of his piece, giving him to understand that he would run some risk in case of an attempt to part company. Dal- getty did not augur much good from the close watch thus maintained upon his person ; but there was no remedy, for an attempt Q 242 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. to escape from his attendants in an impervious and unknown country, would have been httle short of insanity. He therefore plodded patiently on through a waste and savage wilderness, treading paths which were only known to the shepherds and cattle- drivers, and passing with much more of discomfort than satisfaction many of those sublime combinations of mountainous scenery which now draw visitors from every corner of England, to feast their eyes upon Highland grandeur, and mortify their palates upon Highland fare. At length they arrived on the southern verge of that noble lake upon which Inverary is situated ; and a bugle, which the Dunnie- wassel winded till rock and greenwood rang, served as a signal to a well-manned galley, which, starting from a creek where it lay concealed, received the party on board, including Gustavus ; which sagacious quadruped, an experienced traveller both by water and land, walked in and out of the boat with the discretion of a Christian. Embarked on the bosom of Loch Fine, Captain Dalgetty might have admired one of the grandest scenes which nature affords. He might have noticed the rival rivers Aray and Shiray, which pay tribute to the lake, each issuingfrom its own dark and wooded retreat. He might have marked, on the soft and gentle slope that ascends from the shores, the noble old Gothic castle, with its varied outline, embattled walls, towers, and outer and inner courts, which, so far as the picturesque is concerned, presented an aspect much more striking than the present massive and uniform mansion. He might have admired those dark woods which for many a mile surrounded this strong and princely dwelling, and his eye might have dwelt on the picturesque peak of Duniquoich, starting abruptly from the lake, and raising its scathed brow into the mists of middle sky, while a solitary watch-tower, perched on its top like an eagle's nest, gave dignity to the scene by awakening a sense of possible danger. All these, and every other accompaniment of this noble scene, Captain Dalgetty might have marked, if he had been so minded. But, to confess the truth, the gallant Captain, who had eaten nothing since daybreak, was chiefly interested by the smoke which ascended from the castle chimneys, and the expectations which this seemed to warrant of his encountering an abundant stock of provant, as he was wont to call supplies of this nature. The boat soon approached the rugged pier, which abutted into the loch from the little town of Inverary, then a rude assemblage of huts, with a very few stone mansions interspersed, stretching upwards from the banks of Loch Fine to the principal gate of the castle, before which a scene presented itself that might easily have '

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 243

quelled a less stout heart, and turned a more delicate stomach, than those of Ritt-master Dugald Dalgetty, titular of Drumth- wacket.

CHAPTER XII.

For close designs and crooked counsels fit. Sagacious, bold, and turbulent of wit. Restless, unfix'd in principle and place. In power unpleased, impatient in disgrace. Absalom and Achitophel.

The village of Inverary, now a neat country town, then partook of the rudeness of the seventeenth century, in the miserable appearance of the houses, and the irregularity of the unpaved street. But a stronger and more terrible characteristic of the period appeared in the market-place, which was a space of irregular width, half way betwixt the harbour, or pier, and the frowning castle-gate, which terminated with its gloomy archway, portcullis, and flankers, the upper end of the vista. Midway this space was erected a rude gibbet, on which huiig five dead bodies, two of which from their dress seemed to have been Lowlanders, and the other three corpses were muffled in their Highland plaids. Two or three women sate under the gallows, who seemed to be mourning, and singing the coronach of the deceased in a low voice. But the spectacle was apparently of too ordinary occurrence to have much interest for the inhabitants at large, who, while they thronged to look at the military figure, the horse of an unusual size, and the burnished panoply of Captain Dalgetty, seemed to bestow no attention whatever on the piteous spectacle which their own market-place afforded.

The envoy of Montrose was not quite so indifferent ; and, hearing a word or two of English escape from a, Highlander of decent appearance, he immediately halted Gustavus, and addressed him. " The Provost-Marshal has been busy here, my friend. May I crave of you what these delinquents have been justified for ?"

He looked towards the gibbet as he spoke ; and the Gael, comprehending his meaning rather by his action than his words, immediately replied, " Three gentlemen caterans,—God sain them (crossing himself)—" twa Sassenach bits o' bodies, that wadria do something that M'Callum More bade them ; " and turning from Dalgetty with an air of indifference, away he walked, staying no farther question. Dalgetty shrugged his shoulders and proceeded, for Sir Duncan Q 2 — "

244 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

Campbell's tenth or twelfth cousin had already shown some signs of impatience. At the gate of the castle another terrible spectacle of feudal power awaited him. Within a stockade or palisado, which seemed lately to have been added to the defences of the gate, and which was protected by two pieces of light artillery, was a small enclosure, where stood a huge block, on which lay an axe. Both were smeared with recent blood, and a quantity of saw-dust strewed around, partly retained and partly obliterated the marks of a very late execution. As Dalgetty looked on this new object of terror, his principal guide suddenly twitched him by the skirt of his jerkin, and having thus attracted his attention, winked and pointed with his finger to a pole fixed on the stockade, which supported a human head, being that, doubtless, of the late sufferer. There was a leer on the High- lander's face, as he pointed to this ghastly spectacle, which seemed to his fellow-traveller ominous of nothing good. Dalgetty dismounted from his horse at the gateway, and Gus- tavus was taken from him without his being permitted to attend him to the stable, according to his custom. This'gave the soldier a pang which the apparatus of death had not conveyed—" Poor Gustavus ! " said he to himself, " if any thing but good happens to me, I had better have left him at Darnlinvarach than brought him here among these Highland salvages, who scarce know the head of a horse from his tail. But duty must part a man from his nearest and dearest

' When the cannons are roaring, lads, and the colours are flying,

The lads that seek honour must never fear dying ; Then, stout cavaliers, let us toil our brave trade in, And fight for the Gospel and the bold King of Sweden.'

Thus silencing his apprehensions with the but-end of a military ballad, he followed his guide into a sort of guard-room fiUed with armed Highlanders. It was intimated to him that he must remain here until his arrival was communicated to the Marquis. To make this communication the more intelligible, the doughty Captain gave to the Dunniewassel Sir Duncan Campbell's packet, desiring, as well as he could, by signs, that it should be delivered into the Mar- quis's- own hand. His guide nodded, and withdrew. The Captain was left about half an hour in this place, to endure with indifference, or return with scorn, the inquisitive, and, at the same time, the inimical glances of the armed Gael, to whom his exterior and equipage were as much subject of curiosity, as his person and country seemed matter of dislike. All this he bore with A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 24s military nonchalance, until, at the expiration of the above period, a person dressed in black velvet, and wearing a gold chain like a modern magistrate of Edinburgh, but who was, in fact, steward of the household to the Marquis of Argyle, entered the apartment, and invited, with solemn gravity, the Captain to follow him to his master's presence. The suite of apartments through which he passed, were filled with attendants or visitors of various descriptions, disposed, perhaps, with some ostentation, in order to impress the envoy of Montrose with an idea of the superior power and magnificence belonging to' the rival house of Argyle. One anteroom was filled with lacqueys, arrayed in brown and yellow, the colours of the family, who, ranged in double file, gazed in silence upon Captain Dalgetty as he passed betwixt their ranks. Another was occupied by Highland gentlemen and chiefs of small branches, who were amusing themselves with chess, backgammon, and other games, which they scarce in- termitted to gaze with curiosity upon the stranger. A third was filled with Lowland gentlemen and officers, who seemed also in

attendance ; and, lastly, the presence-chamber of the Marquis himself showed him attended by a levee which marked his high importance. This apartment, the folding doors of which were opened for the reception of Captain Dalgetty, was a long gallery, decorated with tapestry and family portraits, and having a vaulted ceiling of open woodwork, the extreme projections of the beams being richly carved and gilded. The gallery was lighted by long lanceolated Gothic casements, divided by heavy shafts, and filled with painted glass, where the sunbeams glimmered dimly through boars'-heads, and galleys, and batons, and swords, armorial bearings of the powerful house of Argyle, and emblems of the high hereditary offices of Justiciary of Scotland, and Master of the Royal Household, which they long enjoyed. At the upper end of this magnificent gallery stood the Marquis himself, the centre of a splendid circle of High- land and Lowland gentlemen, all richly dressed, among whom were two or three of the clergy, called in, perhaps, to be witnesses of his lordship's zeal for the Covenant. The Marquis himself was dressed in the fashion of the period,

which Vandyke has so often painted ; but his habit was sober and uniform in colour, and rather rich than gay. His dark complexion, furrowed forehead, and downcast look, gave him the appearance of one frequently engaged in the consideration of important affairs, and who has acquired, by long habit, an air of gravity and mystery, which he cannot shake off even where there is nothing to be concealed. The cast with his eyes, which had procured him in the 245 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

Highlands the nickname of Gillespie Grumach (or the grim), was less perceptible when he looked downward, which perhaps was one cause of his having adopted that habit. In person, he was tall and thin, but not without that dignity of deportment and manners, which became his high rank. Something there was cold in his address, and sinister in his look, although he spoke and behaved with the usual grace of a man of such quality. He was adored by his own clan, whose advancement he had greatly studied, although he was in proportion disliked by the Highlanders of other septs, some of whom he had already stripped of their possessions, while others conceived themselves in danger from his future schemes, and all dreaded the height to which he was elevated. We have already noticed, that in displaying himself amidst his councillors, his officers of the household, and his train of vassals, allies, and dependents, the Marquis of Argyle probably wished to make an impression on the nervous system of Captain Dugald Dalgetty. But that doughty person had fought his way, in one de- partment or another, through the greater part of the Thirty Years' War in Germany, a period when a brave" and successful soldier was a companion for princes. The King of Sweden, and, after his example, even the haughty Princes of the Empire, had found themselves fain, frequently to compound with their dignity, and silence, when they could not satisfy, the pecuniary claims of their soldiers, by admitting them to unusual privileges and familiarity. Captain Dugald Dalgetty had it to boast, that he had sate with princes at feasts made for monarchs, and therefore was not a person to be brow-beat even by the dignity which surrounded M'Callum More. Indeed, he was naturally by no means the most modest man in the world, but, on the contrary, had so good an opinion of himself, that into whatever company he chanced to be thrown, he was always pro- portionally elevated in his own conceit ; so that he felt as much at ease in the most exalted society as among his own ordinary companions. In this high opinion of his own rank, he was greatly fortified by his ideas of the military profession, which, in his phrase, made a valiant cavalier a camarado to an emperor. When introduced, therefore, into the Marquis's presence-chamber, he advanced to the upper end with ,an air of more confidence than grace, and would have gone close up to Argyle's person before speaking, had not the latter waved his hand, as a signal to him to stop short. Captain Dalgetty did so accordingly, and having made his military congee with easy confidence, he thus accosted " the Marquis : Give you good morrow, my lord—or rather I should say, good even ; Beso a tistedlos manos, as the Spaniard says." " Who are you, sir, and what is your business ? " demanded the "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 247

Marquis in a tone which was intended to interrupt the offensive familiarity of the soldier. " That is a fair interrogative, my lord," answered Dalgetty, "which

I shall forthwith answer as becomes a cavalier, and 'Cas.Vperemptorie, as we used to say at Mareschal-College." " See who or what he is, Neal," said the Marquis sternly, to a gentleman who stood near him. "I will save the honourable gentleman the labour of investigation," continued the Captain. " I am Dugald Dalgetty, of Drumthwacket, that should be, late Ritt-master in various services,

I Irishes and now Major of know not what or whose regiment of ; and I am come with a flag of truce from a high and powerful lord, James Earl of Montrose, and other noble persons now in arms for his Majesty. And so, God save King Charles ! " Do you know where you are, and the danger of dallying with us, sir," again demanded the Marquis, " that you reply to me as if I were a child or a fool ? The Earl of Montrose is with the English

malignants ; and I suspect you are one of those Irish runagates, who are come into this country to burn and slay, as they did under Sir Phelim O'Neale." " My lord," replied Captain Dalgetty, " I am no renegade, though a Major of Irishes, for which I might refer your lordship to the invincible Gustavus Adolphus the Lion of the North, to Ban- nier, to Oxenstiern, to the warlike Duke of Saxe-Weimar, TiUy, Wallenstein, Piccolomini, and other great captains, both dead and

living ; and touching the noble Earl of Montrose, I pray your lordship to peruse these my full powers for treating with you in the name of that right honourable commander." The Marquis looked slightingly at the signed and sealed paper which Captain Dalgetty handed to him, and, throwing it with contempt upon a table, asked those around him what he deserved who came as the avowed envoy and agent of malignant traitors, in arms

against the state ? "A high gallows and a short shrift," was the ready answer of one of the bystanders.

" I will crave of that honourable cavalier who hath last spoken,' said Dalgetty, "to be less hasty in farming his conclusions, and also of your lordship to be cautelous in adopting the same, in respect siich threats are to be held out only to base bisognos, and not to men of spirit and action, who are bound to peril themselves as freely in services of this nature, as upon sieges, battles, or onslaughts of any sort. And albeit I have not with me a trumpet, or a white flag, in respect our army is not yet equipped with its full appointments, yet the honourable cavaliers and your lordship must concede 248 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. unto me, that the sanctity of an envoy ,who cometh on matter of truce or parle, consisteth not in the fanfare.'of a trumpet, whilk is but a sound, or in the flap of a white flag, whilk is but an old rag in itself, but in the confidence reposed by the party sending, and the party sent, in the honour of those to whom the message is to be carried, and their full reliance that they will respect the jus gentium, as weel as the law of arms, in the person of the commissionate." "You are not come hither to lecture us upon the law of arms, sir," said the Marquis, " which neither does nor can apply to rebels insolence and folly and insurgents ; but to suffer the penalty of your for bringing a traitorous message to the Lord Justice General of Scotland, whose duty calls upon him to punish such an offence with death." " Gentlemen," said the Captain, who began much to dislike the turn which his mission seemed about to take, "I pray you to remember, that the Earl of Montrose will hold you and your possessions liable for whatever injury my person, or my horse, shall sustain by these unseemly proceedings, and that he will be justified in executing retributive vengeance on your persons and possessions. This menace was received with a scornful laugh, while one of the

Campbells rephed, " It is a far cry to Lochow ; " a proverbial expression of the tribe, meaning that their ancient hereditary domains lay beyond the reach of an invading enemy. " But, gentlemen," further urged the unfortunate Captain, who was unwilling to be condemned, without at least the benefit of a full hearing, " although it is not for me to say how far it may be to Lochow, in respect I am a stranger to these parts, yet, what is more to the purpose, I trust you will admit that I have the guarantee of an honourable gentleman of your own name. Sir Duncan Campbell of Ardenvohr, for my safety on this mission ; and I pray you to observe, that in breaking the truce towards me, yovi will highly prejudicate his honour and fair fame." This seemed to be new information to many of the gentlemen, for they spoke aside with each other, and the Marquis's face, notwithstanding his power of suppressing all external signs of his passions, showed impatience and vexation. " Does Sir Duncan of Ardenvohr pledge his honour for this person's safety, my lord ? " said one of the company, addressing the Marquis. " " I do not believe it," answered the Marquis ; but I have not yet had time to read his letter." " We will pray your lordship to do so," said another of the Camp- " bells ; our name must not suffer discredit through the means of such a fellow as this." ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 249

"A dead fly," said a clergyman, "maketh the ointment of the apothecary to stink." " Reverend sir," said Captain Dalgetty, " in respect of the use to be derived, I forgive you the unsavouriness of your comparison and also remit to the gentleman in the red bonnet, the disparaging epithet oi fellow which he has discourteously applied to me, who am no way to be distinguished by the same, unless in so far as I have been called fellow-soldier by the great Gustavus Adolphus, the Lion of the North, and other choice commanders, both in Germany and the Low Countries. But, touching Sir Duncan Campbell's guarantee of my safety, I will gage my life upon his making my words good thereanent, when he comes hither to-morrow." " If Sir Duncan be soon expected, my lord," said one of the inter- cessors, " it would be a pity to anticipate matters with this poor man." "Besides that," said another, "your lordship— I speak with reverence—should, at least, consult the Knight of Ardenvohr's letter, and learn the terms on which this Major Dalgetty, as he calls himself, has been sent hither by him." They closed round the Marquis, and conversed together in a low tone, both in Gaelic and English. The patriarchal power of the Chiefs was very great, and that of the Maffquis of Argyle, armed with all his grants of hereditary jurisdiction, was particularly absolute. But there interferes some check of one kind or other even in the most despotic government. That which mitigated the power of the Celtic Chiefs, was the necessity which they lay under of con- ciliating the kinsmen, who, under them, led out the lower orders to battle, and who formed a sort of council of the tribe in time of peace. The Marquis on this occasion thought himself under the necessity of attending to the remonstrances of this senate, or more properly Conroultai, of the name of Campbell, and, slipping out of the circle, gave orders for the prisoner to be removed to a place of security.

" Prisoner ! " exclaimed Dalgetty, exerting himself with such force as wellnigh to shake off two Highlanders, who for some minutes past had waited the signal to seize him, and kept for that purpose close at his back. Indeed the soldier had so nearly attained his liberty, that the Marquis of Argyle changed colour, and stepped back two paces, laying, however, his hand on his sword, whilst several of his clan, with ready devotion, threw themselves betwixt him and the apprehended vengeance of the prisoner. But the Highland guards were too strong to be shaken off, and the unlucky Captain, after having had his offensive weapons taken from him, was dragged off and conducted through several gloomy passages to "

.2SO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

ii small side-door grated with iron, within which was another of wood. These were opened by a grim old Highlander with a long white beard, and displayed a very steep and narrow flight of steps leading downward. The Captain's guards pushed him down two or three steps, then, unloosing his arms, left him to grope his way to the bottom as he could ; a task which became difficult and even •dangerous, when the two doors being successively locked left the prisoner in total darkness.

CHAPTER XIII.

Whatever stranger visits here. We pity his sad case. Unless to worship he draw near The King of Kings—his Grace. BURNS'S Epigram on a Visit to Inverary.

The Captain, finding himself deprived of light in the manner we have described, and placed in a very uncertain situation, proceeded to descend the narrow and broken stair with all the caution in his power, hoping that he might find at the bottom some place to repose himself. But with all his care he could not finally avoid making a false step, which brought him down the four or five last steps too hastily to preserve his equilibrium. At the bottom he stumbled over a bundle of something soft, which stirred and uttered a groan, so deranging the Captain's descent, that he floundered forward, and finally fell upon his hands and knees on the floor of a damp and stone-paved dungeon. When Dalgetty had recovered, his first demand was to know over whom he had stumbled. " He was a man a month since," answered a hollow and broken voice.

"And what is he now, then," said Dalgetty, "that he thinks it, fitting to lie upon the lowest step of the stairs, and clew'd up like a hurchin, that honourable cavaliers, who chance to be in trouble, may break their noses over him ? ? "What is he now " replied the same voice ; "he is a wretched trunk, from which the boughs have one by one been lopped away, and which cares little how soon it is torn up and hewed into billets for the furnace." " " Friend," said Dalgetty, I am sorry for you ; but patienza, as the Spaniard says. If you had but been as quiet as a log, as you "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 251

call yourself, I should have saved some excoriations on my hands and knees." " " You are a, soldier," replied his fellow-prisoner ; do you complain on account of a fall for which a boy would not bemoan himself?" " ? " A soldier " said the Captain ; and how do you know, in this " cursed dark cavern, that I am a soldier ? " I heard your armour clash as you fell," replied the prisoner,

" and now I see it glimmer. When you have remained as long as I in this darkness, your eyes will distinguish the smallest eft that crawls on the floor." " " " I had rather the devil picked them out ! said Dalgetty ; if this be the case, I shall wish for a short turn of the rope, a soldier's prayer, and a leap from a ladder. But what sort of provant have you got here—what food, I mean, brother in affliction? " Bread and water once a-day," replied the voice. " " Pri'thee, friend, let me taste your loaf," said Dalgetty ; I hope we shall play good comrades while we dwell together in this abominable pit." " The loaf and jar of water," answered the other prisoner, " stand in the corner, two steps to your right hand. Take them, and wel-

, come. With earthly food I have well nigh done." Dalgetty did not wait for a second invitation, but, groping out the provisions, began to munch at the stale blacTc oaten loaf with as much heartiness as we have seen him play his part at better viands. " This bread," he said, muttering, (with his mouth full at the " same time,) is not very savoury ; nevertheless, it is not much worse than that which we ate at the famous leaguer at Werben, where the valorous Gustavus foiled all the efforts of the celebrated Tilly, that terrible old hero, who had driven two kings out of the field—namely, Ferdinand of Bohemia and Christian of Denmark. And anent this water, which is none of the most sweet, I drink in the same to your speedy deliverance, comrade, not forgetting mine

own, and devottly wishing it were Rhenish wine, or humming

Lubeck beer, at the least, were it but in honour of the pledge." While Dalgetty ran on in this way, his teeth kept time with his tongue, and he speedily finished the provisions which the benevolence or indifference of his companion in misfortune had abandoned to his voracity. When this task was accomplished, he wrapped himself in his cloak, and seating himself in a corner of the dungeon in which he could obtain a support on each side, (for he had always been an admirer of elbow-chairs, he remarked, even from his youth upward,) he began to question his fellow-captive. " "

252 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

" Mine honest friend," said he, " you and I, being comrades at bed and board, should be better acquainted. I am Dugald Dalgetty of Drumthwacket, and so forth. Major in a regiment of loyal Irishes, and Envoy Extraordinary of a High and Mighty Lord, James Earl of Montrose.—Pray, what may your name be? " It will avail you httle to know," replied his more taciturn companion. " Let me judge of that matter," answered the soldier. " Well, then—Ranald MacEagh is my name—that is, Ranald Son of the Mist." " Son of the Mist !" ejaculated Dalgetty. " Son of utter darkness, say I. But, Ranald, since that is your name, how came you in possession of the provost's court of guard ? what the devil brought you here, that is to say? " My misfortunes and my crimes," answered Ranald. " Know ye " the Knight of Ardenvohr ? " I do know that honourable person," repUed Dalgetty. " But know ye where he now is ? " replied Ranald. " Fasting this day at Ardenvohr," answered the Envoy, " that he may feast to-morrow at Inverary ; in which last purpose if he chance to fail, my lease of human service will be something precarious." " Then let him know, one claims his intercession, who is his worst foe and his best friend," answered Ranald. " Truly I shall desire to carry a less questionable message," answered Dalgetty. " Sir Duncan is not a person to play at reading riddles with." " Craven Saxon," said the prisoner, " tell him I am the raven that, fifteen years since, stooped on his tower of strength and the pledges he had left there— I am the hunter that found out the wolf's den on the rock, and destroyed his offspring—I am the leader of the band which surprised Ardenvohr yesterday was fifteen years, and gave his four children to the sword." " Truly, my honest friend," said Dalgetty, " if that is your best recommendation to Sir Duncan's favour, I would preterrtiit'my pleading thereupon, in respect I have observed that even the animal creation are incensed against those who intromit with their offspring forcibly, much more any rational and Christian creatures, who have had violence done upon their small family. But I pray you in courtesy to tell me, whether you assailed the castle from the hillock called Drumsnab, whilk I uphold to be the true point of attack, unless it were to be protected by a sconce." " We ascended the cliff by ladders of withies or saplings," said the prisoner, "drawn up by an accomplice and clansman, who had "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 253 served six months in the castle to enjoy that one night of unlimited vengeg-nce. The owl whooped around us as we hung betwixt heaven and earth ; the tide roared against the foot of the rock, and dashed asunder our skiff, yet no man's heart failed him. In the morning there was blood and ashes, where there had been peace and joy at the sunset." " It was a pretty camisade, I doubt not, Ranald MacEagh, a very sufficient onslaught, and not unworthily discharged. Nevertheless,

I would have pressed the house from that little hillock called Drum- snab. But yours is a pretty irregular Scythian fashion of warfare, Ranald, much resembling that of- Turks, Tartars, and other Asiatic people.—But the reason, my friend, the cause of this war—the teterrhna causa, as I may say ? Deliver me that, Ranald." " We had been pushed at by the M'Aulays, and other western tribes," said Ranald, " till our possessions became .unsafe for us."

"Ah, ha! said Dalgetty ; "I have faint remembrance of having heard of that matter. Did you not put bread and cheese into a man's mouth, when he had never a stomach whereunto to transmit the same ? " You have heard, then,'' said Ranald, " the tale of our revenge " on the haughty forester 'i " I bethink me that I have," said Dalgetty, " and that not of an old date. It was a merry jest that, of cramming the bread into the dead man's mouth, but somewhat too wild and salvage for civilized acceptation, besides wasting the good victuals. I have seen when at a siege or a leaguer, Ranald, a living soldier would have been the better, Ranald, for that crust of bread, whilk you threw away on a dead pow." "We were attacked by Sir Duncan," continued MacEagh, "and my brother was slain—his head was withering on the battlements which we scaled— I vowed revenge, and it is a vow I have never broken." " " It may be so," said Dalgetty ; and every thorough-bred soldier will confess that revenge is a sweet morsel ; but in what manner this story will interest Sir Duncan in your justification, unless it should move him to intercede with the Marquis to change the manner thereof from hanging, or simple suspension, to breaking your limbs on the roue or wheel, with the coulter of a plough, or otherwise putting you to death by torture, surpasses my comprehension. Were I you, Ranald, I would be for miskenning Sir Duncan, keeping my own secret, and departing quietly by suffoca- tion, like your ancestors before you." " Yet hearken, stranger," said the Highlander. " Sir Duncan of Ardenvohr had four children. Three died under our dirks, but the — —

254 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

his fourth survives ; and more would he give to dandle on knee the fourth child which remains, than to rack these old bones, which care little for the utmost indulgence of his wrath. One word, if I

list to speak it, could turn his day of humiliation and fasting into a day of thankfulness and rejoicing, and breaking of bread. O, I

know it by my own heart ! Dearer to me is the child Kenneth, who chaseth the butterfly on the banks of the Aven, than ten sons who are mouldering in earth, or are preyed on by the fowls of the air." " I presume, Ranald," continued Dalgetty, " that the three pretty fellows whom I saw yonder in the market-place, strung up by the " head like rizzer'd haddocks, claimed some interest in you ? There was a brief pause ere the Highlander replied, in a tone of strong emotion,—" They were my sons, stranger—they were my

! sons ! —blood of my blood—bone of my bone —fleet of foot—unerring in aim—unvanquished by foemen till the sons of Diarmid

overcame them by numbers ! Why do I wish to survive them ? The old trunk will less feel the rending up of its roots, than it has felt the lopping off of its graceful boughs. But Kenneth must be trained to revenge—the young eagle must learn from the old how to stoop on his foes. I will purchase for his sake my life and my freedom, by discovering my secret to the Knight of Ardenvohr." " You may attain your end more easily," said a third voice, mingling in the conference, "by entrusting it to me." All Highlanders are superstitious. " The Enemy of Mankind is " among us ! said Ranald MacEagh, springing to his feet. His chains clattered as he rose, while he drew himself as far as they permitted from the quarter whence the voice appeared to proceed. His fear in some degree communicated itself to Captain Dalgetty, who began to repeat, in a sort of polyglot gibberish, all the exorcisms he had ever heard of, without being able to remember more than a word or two of each. "In nomine domini, as we said at Mareschal College santis- siina madre di dios, as the Spaniard has it alle guten geister loben den Herrn, saith the blessed Psalmist, in Dr. Luther's translation" " A truce with your exorcisms," said the voice they had heard " before ; though I come strangely among you, I am mortal like yourselves, and my assistance may avail you in your present streight, if you are not too proud to be counselled." While the stranger thus spoke, he Trtithdrew the shade of a dark lantern, by whose feeble light Dalgetty could only discern that the speaker who had thus mysteriously united himself to their company, and mixed in their conversation, was a tall man, dressed in a livery cloak of the Marquis. His first glance was to his feet, but he saw A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 255- neither the cloven foot which Scottish legends assign to the foul fiend, nor the horse's hoof by which he is distinguished in Germany.

His first enquiry was, how the stranger had come among them ? " For," said he, " the creak of these rusty bars would have been heard had the door been made patent ; and if you passed through the keyhole, truly, sir, put what face you will on it, you are not fit to be enrolled in a regiment of living men."

" I reserve my secret," answered the stranger, " until you shall merit thq discovery by communicating to me some of yours. It may be that I shall be moved to let you out where I myself came in." " It cannot be through the keyhole, then," said Captain Dalgetty,. " for my corslet would stick in the passage, were it possible that my head-piece could get through. As for secrets, I have none of my own, and but few appertaining to others. But impart to us what

secrets you desire to know ; or, as Professor Snufflegreek used to say at the Mareschal-CoUege, Aberdeen, speak that I may know thee."

" It is not with you I have first to do," replied the stranger, turning his light full on the wild and wasted features, and the large- limbs of the Highlander, Ranald MacEagh, who, close drawn up against the walls of the dungeon, seemed yet uncertain whether his guest was a living being. " I have brought you something, my friend,'' said the stranger, in " a more soothing tone, to mend your fare ; if you are to die to- morrow, it is no reason wherefore you should not live to-night." "None at all—no reason in the creation," replied the ready Captain Dalgetty, who forthwith began to unpack the contents of a small basket which the stranger had brought under his cloak, while the Highlander, either in suspicion or disdain, paid no attention to the good cheer. " Here's to thee, my friend," said the Captain, who, having already despatched a huge piece of roasted kid, was now taking a " pull at the wine-flask. " What is thy name, my good friend ? "Murdoch Campbell, sir," answered the servant, "a lackey of the Marquis of Argyle, and occasionally acting as under-warden." " Then here is to thee once more, Murdoch," said Dalgetty, " drinking to you by your proper name for the better luck sake. This wine I take to be Calcavella. Well, honest Murdoch, I take it on me to say, thou deservest to be upper-warden, since thou showest thyself twenty times better acquainted with the way of victualling honest gentlemen that are under misfortune, than thy principal. Bread and water.' out upon him! It was enough, Murdoch, to destroy the credit of the Marquis's dungeon. But I " '

25S A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

see you would converse with my friend, Ranald MacEagh, here. corner with Never mind my presence ; I'll get me into this the basket, and I will warrant my jaws make noise enough to prevent my ears from hearing you." Notwithstanding this promise, however, the veteran listened with all the attention he could to gather their discourse, or, as he described it himself, "laid his ears back in his neck, like Gustavus, when he heard the key turn in the gimell-kist." He could, therefore, owing to the narrowness of the dungeon, easily overhear the following dialogue. " Are you aware. Son of the Mist," said the Campbell, " that you " will never leave this place excepting for the gibbet ? " Those who are dearest to me," answered MacEagh, " have trode that path before me." * "Then you would do nothing," asked the visitor, "to shun following them ? The prisoner writhed himself in his chains before returning an answer. " " I would do much," at length he said ; not for my own life, but for the sake of the pledge in the glen of Strath-Aven." "And what would you do to turn away the _bitterness of the " hour ?" again demanded Murdoch ; I care not for what cause ye mean to shun it." " I would do what a man might do, and still call himself a man." " Do you call yourself a man," said the interrogator, " who have done the deeds of a wolf.' " " I do," answered the outlaw ; I am a man like my forefathers —while wrapt in the mantle of peace, we were lambs—it was rent from us, and ye now call us wolves. Give us the huts ye have burned, our children whom ye have murdered, our widows whom ye have starved—collect from the gibbet and the pole the mangled carcasses, and whitened skulls of our kinsmen—^bid them live and bless us, and we will be your vassals and brothers—till then, let death, and blood, and mutual wrong, draw a dark veil of division between us."

" You will then do nothing for your liberty ? " said the Campbell. " Any thing—but call myself the friend of your tribe," answered MacEagh. "We scorn the friendship of banditti and caterans,'' retorted " Murdoch, and would not stoop to accept it.—What I demand to know from you, in exchange for your liberty, is, where the daughter " and heiress of the Knight of Ardenvohr is now to be found ? ' That you may wed her to some beggarly kinsman of your great "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 257 master,'' said Ranald, " after the fashion of the Children of Diar- mid ! Does not the valley of Glenorquhy, to this very hour, cry shame on the violence offered to a helpless infant whom her kinsmen were conveying to the court of the Sovereign ? Were not her escort compelled to hide her beneath a cauldron, round which they fought till not one remained to tell the tale ? and was not the girl brought to this fatal castle, and afterwards wedded to the brother "* of M'Callum More, and all for the sake of her broad lands ? "And if the tale be true," said Murdoch, " she had a preferment beyond what the King of Scots would have conferred on her. But this is far from the purpose. The daughter of Sir Duncan of

Ardenvohr is of our own blood, not a stranger ; and who has so good a right to know' her fate as M'Callum More, the chief of her clan?"

" It is on his part, then, that you demand it ? " said the outlaw. The domestic of the Marquis assented. "And y&u will practise no evil against the maiden ?-^I have dftne her wrong enough already." " No evil, upon the word of a Christian man,'' replied Murdoch. "And my guerdon is to be life and liberty?" said the Child of the Mist. " Such is our paction,'' replied the Campbell. " Then know, that the child whom I saved out of compassion at the spoiling of her father's tower of strength, was bred as an adopted daughter of our tribe, until we were worsted at the pass of BaUenduthil, byrthe fiend incarnate and mortal enemy of our tribe, AUan M'Aulay of the Bloody hand, and by the horsemen of Len- nox, under the heir of Menteith." " Fell she into the power of Allan of the Bloody hand," said Murdoch, " and she a reputed daughter of thy tribe ? Then her blood has gilded the dirk, and thou hast said nothing to rescue thine own forfeited life." " If my life rest on hers,'' answered the outlaw, " it is secure, for frail she still survives ; but it has a more insecure reliance—the promise of a son of Diarmid." " That promises^ shall not fail you," said the Campbell, " if you can assure me that she survives, and where she is to be found." " In the Castle of Darnlinvarach," said Ranald MacEagh, "under the name of Annot Lyle. I have often heard of her from my kinsmen, who have again approached their native woods, and it is not long since mine old eyes beheld her."

" You ! " said Murdoch, in astonishment, " you, a chief among the Children of the Mist, and ventured so near your mortal foe ? R " " "

258 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

" " Son of Diarmid, I did more," replied the outlaw ; I was in the hall of the castle, disguised as a harper from the wild shores of Skianach. My purpose was to have plunged my dirk in the body of the M'Aulay with the Bloody hand, before whom our race trembles, and to have taken thereafter what fate God should send me. But I saw Annot Lyle, even when my hand was on the hilt of my dagger. She touched her clairshach* to a song of the Children of the Mist, which she had learned when her dwelling was amongst us. The woods in which we had dwelt pleasantly, rustled their green leaves in the song, and our streams were there forsook the dagger with the sound of all their waters. My hand ; the fountains of mine eyes were opened, and the hour of revenge passed away. —And now, Son of Diarmid, have I not paid the ransom of my head .' " "Ay," replied Murdoch, if your tale be true ; but what proof can you assign for it ? '' Bear witness, heaven and earth," exclaimed the outlaw^ " he already looks how he may step over his word ! " " Not so," replied Murdoch ; every promise shall be kept to you when I am assured you have told me the truth.—But I must speak a few words with your companion in captivity." " Fair and false—ever fair and false," muttered the prisoner, as he threw himself once more on the floor of his dungeon. Meanwhile, Captain Dalgetty, who had attended to every word of this dialogue, was making his own remarks on it in private. " What the henker can this sly fellow have to say to me ? I have no child, either of my own, so far as I know, or of any other person, to tell him a tale about. But let him come on— he wiU have some manoeuvring ere he turn the flank of the old soldier." Accordingly, as if he had stood pike in hand to defend a breach, he waited with caution, but without fear; the commencement of the attack. "You are a citizen of the world, Captain Dalgetty," said Murdoch Campbell, " and cannot be ignorant of our old Scotch proverb, £if-gaf* which goes through all nations and all services." " " Then I should know something of it," said Dalgetty ; for, except the Turks, there are few powers in Europe whom I have not served ; and I have sometimes thought of taking a turn either "with Bethlem Gabor, or with the Janizaries." " A man of your experience and unprejudiced ideas, then, will understand me at once," said Murdoch, " when I say, I mean that your freedom shall depend on your true and upright answer to a few trifling questions respecting the gentlemen you have left ; their state of preparation ; the number of their men, and nature of their " '

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 259

appointments ; and as much as you chance to know about their plan of operations." "Just to satisfy your curiosity," said Dalgetty, "and without any farther purpose ? " " None in the world," replied Murdoch ; what interest should " a poor devil like me take in their operations ? " Make your interrogations, then," said the Captain, " and I will answer \h&va. peremptorie." " How many Irish maybe on their march to join James Grahame " the delinquent ? " Probably ten thousand," said Captain Dalgetty. " " " Ten thousand ! replied Murdoch angrily ; we know that scarce two thousand landed at Ardnamurchan." " Then you know more about them than I do," answered Captain Dalgetty, with great composure. " I never saw them mustered yet, or even under arms." "And how many men of the clans may be expected ? " demanded Murdoch. "As many as they can make," replied the Captain.

" You are answering from the purpose, sir," said Murdoch ; "speak " plainly, will there be five thousand men ? " There and thereabouts," answered Dalgetty. " You are playing with your life, sir, if you trifle with me," replied the catechist ; " one whistle of mine, and in less than ten minutes your head hangs on the drawbridge." " But to speak candidly, Mr. Murdoch," replied the Captain, " do you think it is a reasonable thing to ask me after the secrets of our army, and I engaged to serve for the whole campaign .' If I taught you how to defeat Montrose, what becomes of my pay, arrears, and " chance of booty ? " I tell you," said Campbell, " that if you be stubborn, your campaign shall begin and end in a march to the block at the castle-

. gate, which stands ready for such land-laufers ; but if you answer my questions faithfully, I will receive you into my—into the service ofM'CaUumMore."

" Does the service afford good pay ? " said Captain Dalgetty. " He will double yours, if you will return to Montrose and act under his direction." " I wish I had seen you, sir, before taking on with him," said Dalgetty, appearing to meditate. " On the contrary, I can afford you more advantageous terms now," said the Campbell ; "always supposing that you are faithful." " Faithful, that is, to you, and a traitor to Montrose," answered the Captain.

R 2 ;

26o A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

" Faithful to the cause of religion and good order," answered Murdoch, " which sanctifies any deception you may employ to

serve it." "And the Marquis of Argyle—should I incUne to enter his service, is he a kind master ?" demanded Dalgetty. " Never man kinder," quoth Campbell. "And bountiful to his officers ?" pursued the Captain. " The most open hand in Scotland," replied Murdoch. " True and faithful to his engagements ? " continued Dalgetty. "As honourable a nobleman as breathes," said the clansman. " I never heard so much good of him before," said Dalgetty you must know the Marquis well,—or rather you must be the Marquis himself!—Lord of Argyle," he added, throwing himself siiddenly on the disguiseid nobleman, " I arrest you in the name of King Charles, as a traitor. If you venture to call for assistance, I will wrench round your neck." The attack which Dalgetty made upon Argyle's person was so sudden and unexpected, that he easily prostrated him on the floor of the dungeon, and held him down with one hand, while his right, grasping the Marquis's throat, was ready to strangle him on the slightest attempt to call for assistance. " Lord of Argyle," he said, " it is now my turn to lay down the terms of capitulation. If you list to show me the private way by which you entered the dungeon, you shall escape, on condition of being my locum tenens, as we said at the Mareschal-CoUege, until your warder visits his prisoners. But if not, I will first strangle you—I learned the art from a Polonian heyduck, who had been a slave in the Ottoman seraglio—and then seek out a mode of retreat." " Villain ! you would not murder me for my kindness," murmured Argyle.

" Not for your kindness, my lord," replied Dalgetty: "but first, to teach your lordship Xhe. jus gentium towards cavaliers who come to you under safe-conduct ; and secondly, to warn you of the danger of proposing dishonourable terms to any worthy soldado, in order to tempt him to become false to his standard during the term of his service."

" Spare my life," said Argyle, " and I will do as you require.'' Dalgetty maintained his gripe upon the Marquis's throat, com- pressing it a little, while he asked questions, and relaxing it so far as to give him the power of answering them. " Where is the secret door into the dungeon ? " he demanded. " Hold up the lantern to the corner on your right hand, you will discern the iron which covers the spring," replied the Marquis. " " So far so good.—^Where does the passage lead to ? " ""

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 261

" To my private apartment behind the tapestry," answered the prostrate nobleman. " " From thence how shall I reach the gateway ? " Through the grand gallery, the anteroom, the lackey's waiting " hall, the grand guardroom "All crowded with soldiers, factionaries, and attendants?—that will never do for me, my lord ;—have you no secret passage to the gate, as you have to your dungeons ? I have seen such in Ger- many." " There is a passage through the chapel," said the Marquis, " opening from my apartment." "And what is the pass-word at the gate ? " " The sword of Levi," replied the Marquis ; but if you will receive my pledge of honour, I will go with you, escort you through every guard, and set you at full liberty with a, passport."

" I might trust you, my lord, were your throat pot already black

with the grasp of my fingers ; —as it is, beso los manos a tested, as the Spaniard says. Yet you may grant me a passport ;—are there writing materials in your apartment ? " Surely ; and blank passports ready to be signed. I will attend you there," said the Marquis, " instantly." " It were too much honour for the like of me," said Dalgetty ; " your lordship shall remain under charge of mine honest friend

Ranald MacEagh ; therefore, prithee let me drag you within reach of his chain.—Honest Ranald, you see how matters stand with us. I shall find the means, I doubt not; of setting you at freedom.

Meantime, do as you see me do ; clap your hand thus on the wea- sand of this high and mighty prince, under his ruff, and if he offer to struggle or cry out, fail not, my worthy Ranald, to squeeze

doughtily ; and if it be ad deliquium, Ranald, that is, till he swoon, there is no great matter, seeing he designed your gullet and mine

to still harder usage." " If he offer at speech or struggle," said Ranald, " he dies by my hand." " That is right, Ranald—^very spirited : —A thorough-going friend that understands a hint is worth a million ! Thus resigning the charge of the Marquis to his new confederate, Dalgetty pressed the spring, by which the secret door ilew open, though so well were its hinges polished and oiled, that it made not the slightest noise in revolving. The opposite side of the door was secured by very strong bolts and bars, beside which hung one of two keys, designed apparently to undo fetterlocks. A narrow staircase, ascending up through the thickness of the castle-wall, landed, as the Marquis had truly informed him, behind the tapestry of his " —

262 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. private apartment. Such communications were frequent in old feudal castles, as they gave the lord of the fortress, like a second Dionysius, the means of hearing the conversation of his prisoners, or, if he pleased, of visiting them in disguise, an experiment which had terminated so unpleasantly on the present occasion for Gilles- pie Grumach. Having examined previously whether there was any one in the apartment, and finding the coasl* clear, the Captain entered, and hastily possessing himself of a blank passport, several of which lay on the table, and of writing materials, securing, at the same time, the Marquis's dagger, and a silk cord from the hang- ings, he again descended into the cavern, where, listening a moment at the door, he could hear the half-stifled voice of the Marquis making great proffers to MacEagh, on condition he would suifer him to give an alarm. " Not for a forest of deer—not for a thousand head of cattle,"

answered the freebooter ; " not for all the lands that ever called a son of Diarmid master, will I break the troth I have plighted to him of the iron-garment ! " He of the iron-garment," said Dalgetty, entering, "is bounden unto you, MacEagh, and this noble lord shall be bounden also ; but first he must fill up this passport with the names of Major Dugald Dalgetty and his guide, or he is like to have a passport to another world." The Marquis subscribed, and wrote, by the light of the dark lantern, as the soldier prescribed to him. "And now, Ranald," said Dalgetty, " strip thy upper garment

thy plaid I mean, Ranald, and in it will I muffle the M'Callum More, and make of him, for the time, a Child of the Mist ;—Nay, I must bring it over your head, my lord, so as to secure us against your mistimed clamour.— So, now he is sufficiently muffled ;—hold down your hands, or, by Heaven, I will stab you to the heart with your own dagger ! —nay, you shall be bound with nothing less than silk, as your quality deserves.—So, now he is secure till some one comes to relieve him. If he ordered us a late dinner, Ranald, he is like to be the sufferer ;—at what hour, my good Ranald, did the jailor usually appear ?" " Never till the sun was beneath the western wave," said Mac- Eagh. " Then, my friend, we shall have three hours good," said the cautious Captain. " In the meantime, let us labour for your liberation." To examine Ranald's chain was the next occupation. It was undone by means of one of the keys which hung behind the private door, probably deposited there, that the Marquis might, if he A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 263 pleased, dismiss a prisoner, or remove him elsewhere without the necessity of summoning the warden. The outlaw stretched his benumbed arms, and bounded from the floor of the dungeon in all the ecstasy of recovered freedom. " Take the livery-coat of that noble prisoner," said Captain Dal- " heels." getty ; put it on, and follow close at my The outlaw obeyed. They ascended the private stair, having the first secured the door behind them, and thus safely reached apartment of the Marquis.*

CHAPTER XIV.

This was the entry then, these stairs—but whither after ? Yet he that's sure to perish on the land May quit the nicety of card and compass, And trust the open sea without a pilot. Tragedy of Brennovalt.

" Look out for the private way through the chapel, Ranald," said the Captain, " while I give a hasty regard to these matters." Thus speaking, he seized with one hand a bundle of Argyle's most private papers, and with the other a purse of gold, both of which lay in a drawer of a rich cabinet, which stood invitingly open. Neither did he neglect to possess himself of a sword and pistols, with powder-flask and balls, which hung in the apartment. " Intelligence and booty," said the veteran, as he pouched the spoils, " each honourable cavalier should look to, the one on his general's behalf, and the other on his own. This sword is an Andrew Ferrara, and the pistols better than mine own. But a fair exchange is no robbery. Soldados are not to be endangered, and endangered gratuitously, my Lord of Argyle.— But soft, soft, " Ranald ; wise Man of the Mist, whither art thou bound ?

It was indeed full time to stop MacEagh's proceedings ; for, not

finding the private passage readily, and impatient, it would seem, of farther delay, he had caught down a sword and target, and was about to enter the great gallery, with the purpose, doubtless, of fighting his way through all opposition. " Hold, while you live," whispered Dalgetty, laying hold on him. " We must lie perdue, if possible. So bar we this door, that it may be thought M'Callum More would be private—and now let me make a reconnoissance for the private passage." 264 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

By looking behind the tapestry in various places, the Captain at length discovered a private door, and behind that a winding passage, terminated by another door, which doubtless entered the chapel. But what was his disagreeable surprise to hear, on the ofher side of this second door, the sonorous voice of a divine in the act of preaching. ' " This made the villain," he said, " recommend this to us as a private passage. I am strongly tempted to return and cut his throat." ' He then opened very gently the door, which led into a latticed gallery used by the Marquis himself, the curtains of which were drawn, perhaps with the purpose of having it supposed that he was engaged in attendance upon divine worship, when, in fact, he was absent upon his secular affairs. There was no other person in the seat ; for the family of the Marquis,—such was the high state maintained in those days,—sate during service in another gallery, placed somewhat lower than that of the great man himself. This being the case. Captain Dalgetty ventured to ensconce himself in the gallery, of which he carefully secured the door. Never (although the expression be a bold one) was a sermon listened to with more impatience, and less edification, on the part of one, at least, of the audience. The Captain heard sixteenthly— seventeenthly— eighteenthly, and to conclude, with a sort of feeling like protracted despair. But no man can lecture (for the service

was called a lecture) for ever ; and the discourse was at length closed, the clergyman not failing to make a profound bow towards the latticed gallery, little suspecting whom he honoured by that reverence. To judge from the haste with which they dispersed, the domestics of the Marquis were scarce more pleased with their late

occupation than the anxious Captain Dalgetty ; indeed, many of them being Highlandmen, had the excuse of not understanding a single word which the clergyman spoke, although they gave their attendance on his doctrine by the special order of M'Callum More, and would have done so had the preacher been a Turkish Imaum. But although the congregation dispersed thus rapidly, the divine remained behind in the chapel, and, walking up and down its Gothic precincts, seemed either to be meditating on what he had just been delivering, or preparing a fresh discourse for the next opportunity. Bold as he was, Dalgetty hesitated what he ought to do. Time, however, pressed, and every moment increased the chance of their escape being discovered by the jailor visiting the dungeon perhaps before his wonted time, and discovering the exchange which had been made there. At length, whispering Ranald, who watched all his motions, to follow him and preserve his countenance, Captain A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 265

Dalgetty, with a very composed air, descended a flight of steps which led, from the gallery into the body of the chapel. A less experienced adventurer would have endeavoured to pass the worthy clergyman rapidly, in hopes to escape unnoticed. But the Captain, who foresaw the manifest danger of failing in such an attempt, walked gravely to meet the divine upon his walk in the midst of the chancel, and, puUing off his cap, was about to pass him after a fornial reverence. But what was his surprise to view in the preacher the very same person with whom he had dined in the castle of ere Ardenvohr ! Yet he speedily recovered his composure ; and the clergyman could speak, was the first to address him. " I could not," he said, " leave this mansion without bequeathing to you, my very reverend sir, my humble thanks for the homily with which you have this evening favoured us." " I did not observe, sir," said the clergyman, " that you were in the chapel." " It pleased the honourable Marquis," said Dalgetty, modestly, " to grace me with a seat in his own gallery." The divine bowed low at this intimation, knowing that such an honour was only vouchsafed to persons. of very high rank. " It has been my fate,

sir," said the Captain, " in the sort of wandering life which I have led, to have heard different preachers of different religions—as for example, Lutheran, Evangelical, Reformed, Calvinistical, and so forth, but never have I listened to such a homily as yours."

" Call it a lecture, worthy sir," said the divine, " such is the phrase of our church." " Lecture or homily," said Dalgetty, " it was, as the High Ger- mans %z^, gimzfortre flich ; and I could not leave this place without testifying unto you what inward emotions I have undergone

during your edifying prelection ; and how I am touched to the 4uick, that I should yesterday, during the refection, have seemed to infringe on the respect due to such a person as yourself."

"Alas ! my worthy sir," said the clergyman, "we meet in this world as in the Valley of the Shadow of Death, not knowing against

whom we may chance to encounter. In truth, it is no matter of marvel-, if we sometimes jostle those, to whom, if known, we would yield all respect. Surely, sir, I would rather have taken you for a profane malignant than for such a devout person as you prove, who reverences the great Master even in the meanest of his servants." " It is always my custom to do so, learned sir," answered Dal-

getty ; "for in the service of the immortal Gustavus—but I detain you from your meditations,"—his desire to speak of the King of Sweden being for once overpowered by the necessity of his circumstances. " "

266 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

"By no means, my worthy sir," said the clergyman. "What was, I pray you, the order of that ^reat Prince, whose memory is so dear to every Protestant bosom ? " Sir, the drums beat to prayers moping and evening, as regularly as for parade ; and if a soldier passed without saluting the chaplain, he had an hour's ride on the wooden mare for his pains. Sir, I wish you a very good evening— I am obliged to depart the castle under M'Callum More's passport." " "•Stay one instant, sir," said the preacher ; is there nothing I can do to testify my respect for the pupil of the great Gustavus, and so admirable a judge of preaching ? " Nothing, sir," said the Captain, " but to show me the nearest way to the gate—and if you would have the kindness," he added, with great effrontery, " to let a servant bring my horse with him, the dark grey gelding—call him Gustavus, and he will prick up his ears—for I know not where the castle stables are situated, and my guide," he added, looking at Ranald, " speaks no English." " " I hasten to accommodate you," said the clergyman ; your way lies through that cloistered passage." "Now, Heaven's blessing upon your vanity I" said the Captain to himself. " I was afraid I would have had to march off without Gustavus." In fact, so effectually did the chaplain exert himself in behalf of so excellent a judge of composition, that while Dalgetty was parley- ing with the sentinels at the drawbridge, showing his passport, and giving the watchword, a servant brought him his horse, ready saddled for the journey. In another place, the Captain's sudden appearance at large after having been publicly sent to prison, might

have excited suspicionand enquiry ; but the officers and domestics of the Marquis were accustomed to the mysterious policy of their master, and never supposed aught else than that he had been liberated and intrusted with some private commission by their master. In this belief, and having received the parole, they gave him free passage. Dalgetty rode slowly through the town of Inverary, the outlaw attending upon him like a foot-page at his horse's shoulder. As they passed the "gibbet, the old man looked on the bodies and wrung his hands. The look and gesture were momentary, but expressive of indescribable anguish. Instantly recovering himself, Ranald, in passing, whispered somewhat to one of the females, who, like Rizpah the daughter of Aiah, seemed engaged in watching and mourning the victims of feudal injustice and cruelty. The woman started at his voice, but immediately collected herself, and returned for answer a slight inclination of the head. "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 267

Dalgetty continued his way out of the town, uncertain whether he should try to seize or hire a boat and cross the lake, or plunge into the woods, and there conceal himself from pursuit. In the former event he was liable to be instantly pursued by the galleys of the Marquis, which lay ready for sailing, their long yard-arms pointing to the wind, and what hope could he have in an ordinary Highland fishing-boat to escape from them ? If he made the latter choice, his chance either of supporting or concealing himself in those waste and unknown wildernesses, was in the highest degree precarious. The town lay now behind him, yet what hand to turn to for safety he was unable to determine, and began to be sensible, that in escaping from the dungeon at Inverary, desperate as the matter seemed, he had only accomplished the easiest part of a difficult task. If retaken, his fate was now certain ; for the personal injury he had offered to a man so powerful and so vindictive, could be atoned for only by instant death. While he pondered these dis- tressing reflections, and looked around with a countenance which plainly expressed indecision, Ranald MacEagh, suddenly asked him, " which way he intended to journey ? "And that, honest comrade," answered Dalgetty, "is precisely the question which I cannot answer you. Truly I begin to hold the opinion, Ranald, that we had better have stuck by the brown loaf and water-pitcher until Sir Duncan arrived, who, for his own honour, must have made some fight for me." " Saxon," answered MacEagh, " do not regret having exchanged the foul breath of yonder dungeon for the free air of heaven. Above all, repent not that you have served a Son of the Mist. Put yourself under my guidance, and I will warrant your safety with my head." " Can you guide me safe through these mountains, and back to the army of Montrose ? "' said Dalgetty. " i " can," answered MacEagh ; there lives not a man to whom the mountain passes, the caverils, the glens, the thickets, and the corries are known, as they are to the Children of the Mist. While others crawl on the level ground, by the sides of lakes and streams, ours are the steep hollows of the inaccessible mountains, the birth-place of the desert springs. Not all the bloodhounds of Argyle can trace the fastnesses through which I can guide you." " Say'st thou ? " so, honest Ranald " replied Dalgetty ; then have on with thee ; for of a surety I shall never save the ship by my own pilotage." The outlaw accordingly led the way into the wood, by which the castle is surrounded for several miles, walking with so much dispatch as kept Gustavus at a round trbt, and taking such a number "

2£8 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

of cross cuts and turns, that Captain Dalgetty speedily lost all idea where he might be, and all knowledge of the points of the compass. At length, the path, which had gradually become more difficult, altogether ended among thickets and underwood. The roaring of a torrent was heard in the neighbourhood, the ground became in some places broken, in others boggy, and everywhere unfit for riding. " What the foul fiend," said Dalgetty, " is to be done here? I must part with Gustavus, I fear." ' " " Take no care for your horse," said the outlaw ; he shall soon be restored to you." • As he spoke, he whistled in a low tone, and a lad, half dressed in tartan, half naked, having only his own shaggy hair, tied with a thong of leather, to protect his head and face from sun and weather, lean, and half-starved in aspect, his wild grey eyes appearing to fill up ten times the proportion usually allotted to them in the human face, crept out, as a wild beast might have done, from a thicket of brambles and briars. " " Give your horse to the gillie," said Ranald MacEagh ; your life depends upon it." " " " Och ! och ! exclaimed the despairing veteran ; Eheu ! as we used to say at Mareschal-CoUege, must I leave Gustavus in such grooming.'" ' ? " Are you frantic, to lose time thus " said his guide ; do we stand on friend's ground, that you should part with your horse as if he were your brother ? I tell you, you shall have him again ; but if you never saw the animal, is not life better than the best colt ever mare foaled ? "And that is true too, mine honest friend," sighed Dalgetty ; " yet if you knew but the value of Gustavus, and the things we two have done suffered and together—See, he turns back to look at me ! —Be kind to him, my good breechless friend, and I will requite you well." So saying, and withal sniffling a little to swallow his grief, he turned from the heart-rending spectacle in order to follow his guide. To follow his guide was no easy matter, and soon required more agility than Captain Dalgetty could master. The very first plunge after he had parted from his charger, carried him, with little assistance from a few overhanging boughs, or projecting roots of trees, eight foot sheer down into the course of a torrent, up which the Son of the Mist led the way. Huge stones, over which they scrambled,—-thickets of thorn and brambles, through which they had to drag themselves,—rocks which were to be climbed on the one side with much labour and pam, for the purpose of an equally A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.- 269

precarious descent upon the other ; all these, and many such inter- ruptions, were surmounted by the light-footed and half-naked mountaineer with an ease and velocity which excited the surprise and envy of Captain Dalgetty, who, encumbered by his head-piece, corslet, and other armour, not to mention his ponderous jack-boots, found himself at length so much exhausted by fatigue, and the difficulties of the road, that he sate down upon a stone in order to recover his breath, while he explained to Ranald MacEagh the difference betwixt travelling expeditus and impedihis, as these two military phrases were understood at Mareschal-CoUege, Aberdeen. The sole answer of the mountaineer was to lay his hand on the soldier's arm, and point backward in the direction of the wind. Dalgetty could spy nothing, for evening was closing fast, and they were at the bottom of a dark ravine. But at length he could distinctly hear at a distance the sullen toll of a large bell. " That," said he, " must be the alarm—the storm-clock, as the Germans call it." " It strikes the hour of your death," answered Ranald, " unless you can accompany me a little farther. For every toll of that bell a brave man has yielded up his soul." " Truly, Ranald, my trusty friend," said Dalgetty, " I will not deny that the case may be soon my own ; for I am so forfoughen, (being, as I explained to you, impeditus, for had I been expeditus,

I mind not pedestrian exercise the flourish of a fife,) that I think I had better ensconce myself in one of these bushes, and even lie quiet there to abide what fortune God shall send me. I entreat you, mine honest friend Ranald, to shift for yourself, and leave me to my fortune, as the Lion of the North, the immortal Gustavus Adolphus, my never-to-be-forgotten master, (whom you must surely have heard of, Ranald, though you may have heard of no one else,) said to Francis Albert, Duke of Saxe-Lauenburgh, when he was mortally wounded on the plains of Lutzen. Neither despair altogether of my safety, Ranald, seeing I have been in as great pinches as this in Germany—more especially, I remember me, that at the " fatal battle of Nerlingen—after which I changed service " If you would save your father's son's breath to help his child out of trouble, instead of wasting it upon the tales of Seannachies," said Ranald, who now grew impatient of the Captain's loquacity, " or if your feet could travel as fast as your tongue, you might yet lay your head on an unbloody pillow to-night." " Something there is like military skill in that," replied the Captain, " although wantonly and irreverently spoken to an officer of rank. But I hold it good to pardon such freedoms on a march, in respect of the Saturnalian license indulged in such cases to the —

270 • A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. troops of all nations. And now, resume thine office, friend Ranald, in respect I am well-breathed ; or, to be more plain, Iprae, seqitar, as we used to say at Mareschal-CoUege." Comprehending his meaning rather from his motions than his language, the Son of the Mist again led the way, with an unerring precision that looked like instinct, through a variety of ground the most difficult and broken that could well be imagined. Dragging along his ponderous boots, encumbered with thigh-pieces, gauntlets, corslet, and back-piece, not to mention the buff jerkin which he wore under all these arms, talking of his former exploits the whole way, though Ranald paid not the slightest attention to him. Captain Dalgetty contrived to follow his guide a considerable space farther, when the deep-mouthed baying of a hound was heard coming down the wind, as if opening on the scent of its prey. " Black hound," said Ranald, " whose throat never boded good to a Child of the Mist, ill fortune to her who littered thee ! hast thou already found our trace ? But thou art too late, swart hound of darkness, and the deer ha,s gained the herd." So saying, he whistled very softly, and was answered in a tone equally low from the top of a pass, up which they had for some time been ascending. Mending their pace, they reached the top, where the moon, which had now risen bright and clear, showed to Dalgetty a party of ten or twelve Highlanders, and about as many women and children, by whom R9,nald MacEagh was received with such transports of joy, as made his companion easily sensible that those by whom he was surrounded, must of course be Children of the Mist. The place which they occupied well suited their name and habits. It was a beetling crag, round which winded a very narrow and broken footpath, commanded in various places by the position which they held. Ranald spoke anxiously and hastily to the children of his tribe, and the men ca!me one by one to shake hands with Dalgetty, while the women, clamorous in their gratitude, pressed round to kiss even the hem of his garment. "They plight their faith to you," said Ranald MacEagh, "for requital of the good deed you have done to the tribe this day." "Enough said, Ranald," answered the soldier, "enough said teU them I love not this shaking of hands—it confuses ranks and

degrees in military service ; and as to kissing of gauntlets, pul- drons, and the like, I remember that the immortal Gustavus, as he rode through the streets of Nuremberg, being thus worshipped by the populace, (being doubtless far more worthy of it than a poor though honourable cavalier like myself,) did say unto them, in the way of rebuke, 'If you idolize me thus like a god, who shall —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 271 assure you that the vengeance of Heaven will not. soon prove me to be a mortal?'—And so here, I suppose, you intend to make a stand against your followers, Ranald voto a Dios, as the Spaniard says?—a very pretty position —as pretty a position for a small peloton of men as I have seen in my service—no enemy can come towards it by the road without being at the mercy of cannon and musket.—But then, Ranald, my trusty comrade, you have no cannon, I dare to aver, and I do not see that any of these fellows have muskets either. So with what artillery you propose making good the pass, before you come to hand blows, truly, Ranald, it passeth my apprehension." " With [the weapons and with the courage of our fathers,'' said

MacEagh ; and made the Captain observe, that the men of his party were armed with bows and arrows. " !" Bows and arrows exclaimed Dalgetty ; "ha ! ha ! ha ! have

we Robin Hood and Little John back again ? Bows and arrows ! why, the sight has not been seen in civilized war for a hundred

years. Bows and arrows ! and why not weavers'-beams, as in the

days of Goliah ? Ah ! that Dugald Dalgetty, of Drumthwacket,

should live to see men fight with bows and arrows ! —The immortal Gustavus would never have believed it—nor Wallenstein—nor Butler—nor old Tilly.—Well, Ranald, a cat can have but its claws

since bows and arrows are the word, e'en let us make the best of it. Only, as I do not understand the scope and range of such old- fashioned artillery, you must make the best disposition you can out

of your own head ; for 7ny taking the command, whilk I would have gladly done had you been to fight with any Christian weapons, is out of the question, when you are to combat like quivered Numidians. I will, however, play my part with my pistols in the approaching melley, in respect my carabine unhappily remains at Gustavus's saddle.—My service and thanks to you," he continued,

addressing a mountaineer who offered him a bow ; " Dugald Dalgetty may say of himself, as he learned at Mareschal-Col- lege, Non eget Mauri jaculis, neque arcu. Nee venenatis gravida sagittis.

Fusee, pharetra ; whilk is to say" Ranald MacEagh a second time imposed silence on the talkative commander as before, by pulling his sleeve, and pointing down the pass. The bay of the bloodhound was now approaching nearet and nearer, and they could hear the voices of several persons who accompanied the animg.1, and hallooed to each other as they dispersed occasionally, either in the hurry of their advance, or in order 272 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. to search more accurately the thickets as they came along. They were obviously drawing nearer and nearer every moment. Mac- Eagh, in the meantime, proposed to Captain Dalgetty to disen- cumber himself of his armour, and gave him to understand that the women should transport it to a place of safety. " I crave your pardon, sir," said Dalgetty, " such is not the rule

of our foreign service ; in respect I remember the regiment of Fin- land cuirassiers reprimanded, and their kettle-drums taken from them, by the immortal Gustavus, because they had assumed the permission to march without their corslets, and to leave them with the baggage. Neither did they strike kettle-drums again at the head of that famous regiment until they behaved themselves so notably at the field of Leipsic ; a lesson whilk is not to be forgotten, any more than that exclamation of the immortal Gustavus, ' Now shall I know if my officers love me, by their putting on their armour ; since, if my officers are slain, who shall lead my soldiers into victory ?' Nevertheless, friend Ranald, this is without prejudice to my being rid of these somewhat heavy boots, providing I

can obtain any other succedaneum ; for I presume not to say that my bare soles are fortified so as to endure the flints and thorns, as seems to be the case with your followers." To rid the Captain of his cumbrous greaves, and case his feet in a pair of brogues made out of deerskin, which a Highlander stripped off for his accommodation, was the work of a minute, and Dalgetty found himself much lightened by the exchange. He was in the act of recommending to Ranald MacEagh, to send two or three of his followers a little lower to reconnoitre the pass, and, at the same time, somewhat to extend his front, placing two detached archers at each flank by way of posts of obsei-vation, when the near cry of the hound apprised them that the pursuers were at the

bottom of the pass. All was then dead silence ; for, loquacious as he was on other occasions, Captain Dalgetty knew well the necessity of an ambush keeping itself under covert. The moon gleamed on the broken path-way, and on the projecting cUffs of rock round which it winded, its light intercepted here and there by the branches of bushes and dwarf-trees, which, finding nourishment in the crevices of the rocks, in some places overshadowed the brow and ledge of the precipice. Below,, a thick copse-wood lay in deep and dark shadow, somewhat resembling the billows of a half-seen ocean. From the bosom of that darkness, and close to the bottom of the precipice, the hound was heard at intervals baying fearfully, sounds which were redoubled by the echoes of the woods and rocks around. At intervals, these sunk into deep silence, interrupted only by the plashing noise of a small A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 273

runnel of water, which partly fell from the rock, partly found a more silent passage ta the bottom along its projecting surface.

Voices of men were also heard in stifled converse below ; it seemed as if the pursuers had not discovered the narrow path which led to

the top of the rock, or that, having discovered it, the peril of the ascent, joined to the imperfect light, and the uncertainty whether it

might not be defended, made them hesitate to attempt it. • At length a shadowy figure was seen, which raised itself up from the abyss of darkness below, and, emerging into the pale moonlight, began cautiously and slowly to ascend the rocky path. The outline was so distinctly marked, that Captain Dalgetty could discover not only the person of a Highlander, but the long gun which he carried in his hand, and the plume of feathers which decorated his bonnet. " Tawsend teiflen ! that I should say so, and so like to be near my latter end !" ejaculated the Captain, but under his breath, " what will become of us, now they have brought musketry to encounter our archers ?" , But just as the pursuer had attained a projepting piece of rock about half way up the ascent, and, pausing, made a signa;l for those who were still at the bottom to follow him, an arrow whistled from the bow of one of the Children of the Mist, and transfixed him with so fatal a wound, that, without a single effort to save himself, he lost his balance, and fell headlong from the cliff on which he stood, into the darkness below. The crash of the boughs which received him, and the heavy sound of his fall from thence to the ground, was followed by a cry of horror and surprise, which burst from his followers. The Children of the Mist, encouraged in proportion to the alarm this first success had caused among the pursuers, echoed back the clamour with a loud and shrill yell of , exultation, and, showing themselves on the brow of the precipice, with wild cries and vindictive gestures, endeavoured to impress on their enemies a sense at once of their courage, their numbers, and their state of defence. Even Captain Dalgetty's military prudence did not prevent his rising up, and calling out to Ranald, more loud than prudence warranted, " Carocco, comrade, as the Spaniard says! The long bow for ever! In my poor apprehension now, were you to order a file to advance and take position"

" The Sassenach ! " cried a voice from beneath, " mark the Sas- senach sidier ! I see the glitter of his breastplate." At the same time three muskets were discharged ; and while one ball rattled against the corslet of proof, to the strength of which our valiant Captain had been more than once indebted for his life, another penetrated the armour which covered the front of his left thigh, and stretched him on the ground. Ranald instantly seized him in his s —;

274 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

arms, and bore him back from the edge of the precipice, while he dolefully ejaculated, " I always told the immortal Gustavus, Wal- lenstein, Tilly, and other men of the sword, that, in my poor mind, taslets ought to be made musket-proof." With two or three earnest words in Gaelic, MacEagh commended the wounded man to the charge of the females, who were in the rear of his little' party, and was then about to return to the contest. But Dalgetty detained him, grasping a firm hold of his plaid.—" I know not how this matter may end—but I request you will inform Montrose, that I died like a follower of the immortal Gustavus and I pray you, take heed how you quit your present strength, even for the purpose of pursuing the enemy, if you gain any advantage —and—and " Here Dalgetty's breath and eyesight began to fail him through loss of blood, and MacEagh, availing himself of this circumstance, extricated from his grasp the end of his own mantle, and substituted that of a female, by which the Captain held stoutly, thereby securing, as he conceived, the outlaw's attention to the iriilitary instructions which he continued to pour forth while he had any breath to utter them, though they became gradually more and more incohe- rent—"And, comrade, you will be sure to keep your musketeers in advance of your stand of pikes, Lochaber-axes, and two-handed swords—Stand fast, dragoons, on the left flank !—where was I i" Ay, and, Ranald, if ye be minded to retreat, leave some lighted matches burning on the branches of the trees—it shows as if they were lined with shot—But I forget—^ye have no match-locks nor — habergeons—only bows ai\d arrows ^bows and arrows ! ha ! ha ! ha!" Here the Captain sunk back in an exhausted condition, altogether unable to resist the sense of the ludicrous which, as a modern man- at-arms, he connected with the idea of these ancient weapons of war. It was a long time ere he recovered his senses ; and, in the meantime, we leave him in the care of the Daughters of the Mist nurses as kind and attentive, in reality, as they were wild and uncouth in outward appearance. A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 273

CHAPTER XV.

But if no faithless action stain Thy true and constant word, I'll make thee famous by my pen, And glorious by my sword.

I'll serve thee in such noble ways

As ne'er were known before ; I'll deck and crown thy head with bays, And love thee more and more. Montrose's Lines.

We must now leave, with whatever regret, the valiant Captain Dalgetty, to recover of his wounds or otherwise as fate shall determine, in order briefly to trace the military operations of Montrose, worthy as they are of a more important page, and a better historian. By the assistance of the chieftains whom we have commemorated, and more especially by the junction of the Murrays, Stewarts, and other clans of Athole, which were peculiarly zealous in the royal cause, he soon assembled an army of two or three thousand High- landers, to whom he successfully united the Irish under Colkitto. This last leader, who, to the great embarrassment of Milton's commentators, is commemorated in one of that great poet's son- nets,* was properly named Alister, or Alexander M'Donnell, by birth a Scottish islesman, and related to the Earl of Antrim, to whose patronage he owed the command assigned him in the Irish troops. In many respects he merited this distinction. He was brave to intrepidity, and almost to insensibility ; very strong and active in person, completely master of his weapons, and always ready to show the example in the extremity of danger. To counterbalance these good qualities, it must be recorded, that he was inexperienced in military tactics, and of a jealous and presumptuous disposition, which often lost to Montrose the fruits of Colkitto's gallantry. Yet such is the predominance of outward personal qualities in the eyes of a wild people, that the feats of strength and courage shown by this champion, seem to have made a stronger impression upon the minds of the Highlanders, than the military skill and chivalrous spirit of the great Marquis of Montrose. Numerous traditions are still preserved in the Highland glens concerning Alister M'Donnell, though thfe name of Montrose is rarely mentioned among them. The point upon which Montrose finally assembled his little army, S 2 376 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. was in Strathearn, on the verge of the Highlands of Perthshire, so as to menace the principal town of that county. His enemies were not unprepared for his reception. Argyle, at the head of his Highlanders, was dogging the steps of the Irish from the west to the east, and by force, fear, or influence, had collected an army nearly sufficient to have given battle to that under Montrose. The Lowlands were also prepared, for reasons which we assigned at the beginning of this tale. A body of six thousand infantry, and six or seven thousand cavalry, which profanely assumed the title of God's army, had been hastily assembled from the shires of Fife, Angus, Perth, Stirling, and the neighbouring counties. A much less force in former times, nay, even in the preceding reign, would have been sufficient to have secured the Lowlands against a more formidable descent of Highlanders, than those united under

Montrose ; but times had changed strangely within the last half century. Before that period, the Lowlanders were as constantly engaged in war as the mountaineers, and were incomparably better disciplined and armed. The favourite Scottish order of battle somewhat resembled the Macedonian phalanx. Their infantry formed a compact body, armed with long spears, impenetrable even to the men-at-arms of the age, though well mounted, and arrayed in complete proof. It may easily be conceived, therefore, that their ranks could not be broken by the disorderly charge of Highland infantry armed for close combat only, with swords, and ill furnished with missile weapons, and having no artillery whatever. This habit of fight was in a great measure changed by the introduction of muskets into the Scottish Lowland service, which, not being as yet combined with the bayonet, was a formidable weapon at a distance, but gave no assurance against the enemy who rushed on to close quarters. The pike, indeed, was not wholly disused in the Scottish army ; but it was no longer the favourite weapon, nor was it relied upon as formerly by those in whose hands it was placed ; insomuch that Daniel Lupton, a tactician of the day, has written a book expressly upon the superiority of the musket. This change commenced as early as the wars of Gustavus Adolphus, whose marches were made with such rapidity, that the pike was very soon thrown aside in his army, and exchanged for fire-arms. A circumstance which necessarily accompanied this change, as well as the establishment of standing armies, whereby war became a trade, was the introduction of a laborious and complicated system of discipline, combining a variety of words of command with corresponding operations] and manoeuvres, the neglect of any one of which was sure to throw the whole into confusion. War, therefore, A LEGEND OF MONTEOSE. , 277 as practised among most nations of Europe, had assumed much more than formerly the character of a profession or mystery, to which previous practice and experience were indispensable requi- sites. Such was the natural consequence of standing armies, which Jiad almost everywhere, and particularly in the long German wars, superseded what may be called the natural discipline of the feudal militia. The Scottish Lowland militia, therefore, laboured under a double disadvantage when opposed to Highlanders. They were divested of the spear, a weapon which, in the hands of their ancestors, had

so often repelled the impetuous assaults of the mountaineer ; and they were subjected to a new and complicated species of discipline, well adapted, perhaps, to the use of regular troops, who could be

rendered completely masters of it, but tending only to confuse the ranks of citizen soldiers, by whom it was rarely practised, and im- perfectly understood. So much has been done in our own time in bringing back tactics to their first principles, and in getting rid of the pedantry of war, that it is easy for us to estimate the disadvantages under which a half-trained militia laboured, who were taught tb consider success as depending upon their exercising with precision a system of tactics, which they probably only so far comprehended as to find out when they were wrong, but without the power of getting right again. Neither can it be denied, that, in the material points of military habits and warlike spirit, the Lowlanders of the seventeenth century had sunk far beneath their Highland countrymen. From the earliest period down to the union of the crowns, the whole kingdom of Scotland, Lowlands as well as Highlands, had

been the constant scene of war, foreign and domestic ; and there was probably scarce one of its hardy inhabitants, between the age of sixteen and sixty, who was not as willing in point of fact, as he was literally bound in law, to assume arms at the first call of his liege lord, or of a royal proclamation. The law remained 'the same in sixteen hundred and forty-five as a hundred years before, but

the race of those subjected to it had been bred up under very different feelings. They had sat in quiet under their vine and under their fig-tree, and a call to battle involved a change of life as new

as it was disagreeable. Such of them, also, who lived near unto the Highlands, were in continual and disadvantageous contact with the restless inha:bitants of those mountains, by whom their cattle were driven off, their dwellings plundered, and their persons insulted, and who had acquired over them that sort of superiority arising from a constant system of aggression. The Lowlanders who lay more remote, and out of reach of these depredations, were ;

278 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

influenced by the exaggerated reports circulated concerning the Highlanders, whom, as totally differing in laws, language, and dress, they were induced to regard as a nation of savages, equally void of fear and of humanity. These various prepossessions, joined to the less wariike habits of the Lowlanders, and their imperfect knowledge of the new and complicated system of discipline for which they had exchanged their natural mode of fighting, placed them at great disadvantage when opposed to the Highlander in the field of battle. The mountaineers, on the contrary, with the arms and courage of their fathers, possessed also their simple and natural system of tactics, and bore down with the fullest confidence upon an enemy, to whom any thing they had been taught of discipline was, like Saul's armour upon David, a hinderance rather than a help, " because they had not proved it." It was with such disadvantages on the_ one side, and such advantages on the other, to counterbalance the difference of superior numbers and the presence of artillery and cavalry, that Montrose encountered the army of Lord Elcho upon the field of Tippermuir. The Presbyterian clergy had not been wanting in their efforts to rouse the spirit of their followers ; and one of them, who harangued the troops on the very day of battle, hesitated not to say, that if ever God spoke by his mouth, he promised them, in His name, that day, a great and assured victory. The cavalry and artillery were also reckoned sure warrants of success, as the novelty of their attack had upon former occasions been very discouraging to the Highlanders. The place of meeting was an open heath, and the ground afforded little advantage to either party, except that it allowed the horse of the Covenanters to act with effect. A battle, upon which so much depended, was never more easily decided. The Lowland cavalry made a show of charging ; but, whether thrown into disorder by the fire of musketry, or deterred by a disaffection to the service said to haye prevailed among the gentlemen, they made no impression on the Highlanders whatever, and recoiled in disorder from ranks which had neither bayonets nor pikes to protect them. Montrose saw, and instantly availed himself of this advantage. He ordered his whole army to charge, which they performed with the wild and desperate valour peculiar to mountaineers. One officer of the Covenanters alone, trained in the Italian wars, made a desperate defence upon the right wing. In every other point their line was penetrated at the first onset and this advantage once obtained, the Lowlanders were utterly unable to contend at close quarters with their more agile and athletic enemies. Many were slain on the field, and such a number in the pursuit, that above one-third of the Covenanters were re- A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 279

ported to have fallen ; in which number, however, must be com- puted a great many fat burgesses who broke their wind in the flight, and thus died without stroke of sword.* The victors obtained possession of Perth, and obtained considerable sums of money, as well as ample supplies of arms and ammunition. But those advantages were to be balanced against an almost insurmountable inconvenience that uniformly attended a Highland army. The clans could be in no respect induced to consider themselves as regular soldiers, or to act as such. Even so late as the year 1745-6, when the Chevalier Charles Edward, by way of making an example, caused a soldier to be shot for desertion, the Highlanders, who composed his army, were affected as miuch by indignation as by fear. They could not conceive any principle of justice upon which a man's life could be taken, for merely going home when it did not suit him to remain longer with the army. Such had been the uniform practice of their fathers. When a

battle was over, the campaign was, in their opinion, ended ; if it was lost, they sought safety in their mountains—if won, they returned there to secure their booty. At other times they had their cattle to look after, and their harvests to sow or reap, without which their families would have perished for want. In either case, there

was an end of their services for the time ; and though they were easily enough recalled by the prospect of fresh adventures and more plunder, yet the opportunity of success was, in the meantime, lost, and could not afterwards be recovered. This circumstance serves to show, even if history had not made us acquainted with the same fact, that the Highlanders had never been accustomed to make war with the view of permanent conquest, but only with the hope of deriving temporary advantage, or deciding some immediate quarrel. It also explains the reason why Montrose, with all his splendid successes, never obtained any secure or permanent footing in the Lowlands, and why even those Lowland noblemen and gentlemen,'who were inclined to the royal caus^, showed diffidence and reluctance to join an army of a character so desultory and irregular, as might lead them at all times to apprehend that the Highlanders, securing themselves by a retreat to their mountains, would leave whatever Lowlanders might have joined them' to the mercy of an offended and predominant enemy. The same consideration will also serve to account for the sudden marches which Montrose was obliged to undertake, in order to recruit his army in the mountains, and for the rapid changes of fortune, by which we often find him obliged to retreat from before those enemies over whom he had recently been victorious. If there should be any who read these tales for any further purpose than that of immediate 28o A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. amusement, they will find these remarks not unworthy of their recollection. It was owing to such causes, the slackness of the Lowland loyalists and the temporary desertion of his Highland followers, that Montrose found himself, even after the decisive victory of Tipper- muir, in no condition to face the second army with which Argyle advanced upon him from the westward. In this emergency, sup- plying by velocity the want of strength, he moved suddenly from Perth to Dundee, and being refused admission into that town, fell northward upon Aberdeen, where he expected to be joined by the Gordons and other loyalists. But the zeal of these gentlemen was, for the time, effectually bridled by a large body of Covenanters, commanded by the Lord Burleigh, and supposed to amount to three thousand men. These Montrose boldly attacked with half their number. The battle was fought under the walls of the city, and the resolute valour of Montrose's followers was again successful against every disadvantage.

But it was the fate of this great commander always to gain the glory, but seldom to reap the fruits of victory. He had scarcely time to repose his small army in Aberdeen, ere he found, on the one hand, that the Gordons were likely to be deterred from joining him, by the reasons we have mentioned, with some others pecuUar to their chief, the Marquis of Huntly ; on the other hand, Argyle, whose forces had been augmented by those of several Lowland noblemen, advanced towards Montrose at the head of an army much larger than he had yet had to cope with. These troops moved, indeed, with slowness, corresponding to the cautious character of their coiiunander ; but even that caution rendered Argyle's approach formidable, since his very advance implied, that he was at the head of an army irresistibly superior. There remained one mode of retreat open to Montrose, and he adopted it. He threw himself into the Highlands, where he could set pursuit at defiance, and where he was sure, in every glen, to recover those recruits who had left his standard to deposit their booty in their native fastnesses. It was thus that the singular character of the army which Montrose commanded, while, on the one hand, it rendered his victory in some degree nugatory, enabled him, on the other, under the most disadvantageous circumstances, to secure his retreat, recruit his forces, and render himself more formidable than ever to the enemy, before whom he had lately been unable to make a stand. On the present occasion he threw himself into Badenoch, and rapidly traversing that district, as well as the neighbouring country of Athole, he alarmed the Covenanters by successive attacks upon A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 281 various unexpected points, and spread such general dismay, that repeated orders were dispatched by the Pariiament to Argyle, their commander, to engage, and disperse Montrose at all rates. These commands from his superiors neither suited the haughty spirit, nor the temporizing and cautious policy, of the nobleman to whom they were addressed. He paid, accordingly, no regard t* them, but limited his efforts to intrigues among Montrose's few Lowland followers, many of whom had become disgusted with the prospect of a Highland campaign, which exposed their persons' to intolerable fatigue, and left their estates at the Covenanters' mercy. Accordingly, several of them left Montrose's camp at this period. He was joined, however, by a body of forces of more congenial spirit, and far better adapted to the situation in which he found himself. This reinforcement consisted of a large body of High- landers, whom Colkitto, dispatched for that purpose, had levfed in Argyleshire. Among the most distinguished was John of Moidart, called the Captain of Clan Ranald, with the Stewarts of Appin,the Clan Gregor, the Clan M'Nab, and other tribes of inferior distinction. By these means, Montrose's army was so formidably increased, that Argyle cared no longer to remain in the command of that opposed to him, but returned to Edinburgh, and there threw up his commission, under pretence that his army was not supplied with reinforcements and provisions in the manner in which they ought to have been. From thence the Marquis returned to Inve- rary, there, in full security, to govern his feudal vassals, and patriarchal followers, and to repose himself in safety on the faith of the Clan proverb already quoted—" It is a far cry to Lochow."

CHAPTER XVI.

Such mountains steep, such craggy hills,

His army on one side enclose : The other side, great griesly gills Did fence with fenny mire and moss.

Which, when the Earl understood, He council craved of captains all, Who bade set forth with mournful mood, And take such fortune as would fall. Flodden Field, an Ancient Poem.

Montrose had now a splendid career in his view, provided he could obtain the consent of his gallant, but desultory troops, and ;

282 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. their independent chieftains. The Lowlands lay open before him without an army adequate to check his career ; for Argyle's followers had left the Covenanters' host when their master threw up his commission, and many other troops, tired of the war, had taken the same opportunity to disband themselves. By descending Strath-Tay, therefore, one of the most convenient passes from the Highlands, Montrose had only to present himself in the Lowlands, in order to rouse the slumbering spirit of chivalry and of loyally which animated the gentlemen to the north of the Forth. The possession of these districts, with or without a victory, would give him the command of a wealthy and fertile part of the kingdom, and would enable him, by regular pay, to place his army on a more permanent footing, to penetrate as far as the capital, perhaps from thence to the Border, where he deemed it possible to communicate with the yet unsubdued forces of King Charles. Such was the plan of operations by which the truest glory was to be acquired, and the most important success insured for the royal cause. Accordingly it did not escape the ambitious and daring spirit of him whose services had already acquired him the title of the Great Marquis. But other motives actuated many of his followers, and perhaps were not without their secret and un- acknowledged influence upon his own feelings. The Western Chiefs in Montrose's army, almost to a man, regarded the Marquis of Argyle as the most direct and proper object of hostilities. Almost all of them had felt his power ; almost all, in withdrawing their fencible men from their own glens, left their families and property exposed to his vengeance ; all, without exception, were desirous of diminishing his sovereignty ; and most of them lay so near his territories, that they might reasonably hope to be gratified by a share of his spoil. To these Chiefs the possession of Inverary and its castle was an event infinitely more important and desirable than the capture of Edinburgh. The latter event could only afford their clansmen a little transitory pay or plunder ; the former insured to the Chiefs themselves indemnity for the past, and security for the future. Besides these personal reasons, the leaders, who favoured this opinion, plausibly urged, that though, at his first descent into the Lowlands, Montrose might be superior to the enemy, yet every day's march he made from the hills must diminish his own forces, and expose him to the accumu- lated superiority of any army which the Covenanters could collect from the Lowland levies and garrisons. On the other hand, by crushing Argyle effectually, he would not only permit his present western friends to bring out that proportion of their forces which they must otherwise leave at home for protection of their families A, LEGEND OF MONTROSE. ^ 283 but farther, he would draw to his standard several tribes already friendly to his cause, but who were prevented from joining him by fear of M'Callum More. These arguments, as we have already hinted, found something responsive in Montrose's own bosom, not quite consonant with the general heroism of his character. The houses of Argyle and Montrose had been, in former times, repeatedly opposed to each other in war and in politics, and the superior advantages acquired by the former, had made them the subject of envy and dislike to the neighbouring family, who, conscious of equal desert, had not been so richly rewarded. This was not all. The existing heads of these rival families had stood in the most marl^ed opposition to each other since the commencement of the present troubles. Montrose, conscious of the superiority of his talents, and of having rendered great service to the Covenanters at the beginning of the war, had expected from that party the super-eminence of council and command, which they judged it safer to intrust to the more limited faculties, and more extensive power, of his rival Argyle. The having awarded this preference, was an injury which

Montrose never forgave the Covenanters ; and he was stiU less likely to extend his pardon to Argyle, to whom he had been postponed. He was therefore stimulated by every feeling of hatred which could animate a fiery temper in a fierce age, to seek for revenge upon the enemy of his house and person ; and it is probable that these private motives operated not a little upon his mind, when he found the principal part of his followers determined rather to undertake an expedition against the territories of Argyle, than to take the far more decisive step of descending at onse into the Lowlands. Yet whatever temptation Montrose found to carry into effect his attack upon Argyleshire, he could not easily bring himself to renounce the splendid achievement ol a descent upon the Low- lands. He held more than one council with the principal Chiefs, copbating, perhaps, his own secret inclination as well as theirs. He laid before them the extreme difficulty of marching even a Highland army from the eastward into Argyleshire, through passes scarcely practicable for shepherds and deer-stalkers, and over mountains with which even the clans lying nearest to them did not pretend to be thoroughly acquainted. These difficulties were greatly enhanced by the season of the year, which was now advancing towards December, when the mountain-passes, in theniT selves so difficult, might be expected to be rendered utterly impassable by snow-storms. These objections neither satisfied nor silenced the Chiefs, who insisted upon their ancient mode of " ;

284 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. making war, by driving the cattle, which, according to the GaeUc phrase, " fed upon the grass of their enemy." The council was dismissed late at night, and without coming to any decision, excepting that the Chiefs, who supported the opinion that Argyle should be invaded, promised to seek out among their followers those who might be most capable of undertaking the office of guides upon the expedition. Montrose had retired to the cabin which served him for a tent, and stretched himself upon a bed of dry fern, the only place of repose which it afforded. But he courted sleep in vain, for the visions of ambition excluded those of Morpheus. In one moment he imagined himself displaying the royal banner from the recon- quered Castle of Edinburgh, detaching assistance to a monarch whose crown depended upon his success, and receiving in requital all the advantages and preferments which . could be heaped upon him whom a king delighteth to honour. At another time this dream, splendid as it was, faded before the vision of gratified vengeance, and personal triumph over a personal enemy. To surprise Argyle in his stronghold of Inverary—to crush in him at once the rival of his own house and the chief support of the Presbyterians —to show the Covenanters the difference between the preferred Argyle and the postponed Montrose, was a picture too flattering to feudal vengeance to be easily relinquished. While he lay thus busied with contradictory thoughts and feelings, the soldier who stood sentinel upon his quarters announced to the Marquis that two persons desired to speak with his Excel- lency. " Their names ?" answered Montrose, " and the cause of their urgency at such a late hour ? On these points, the sentinel, who was one of Colkitto's Irish-

men, could afford his General little information ; so that Montrose, who at such a period durst refuse access to no one, lest he might have been neglecting some important intelligence, gave directions', as a necessary precaution, to put the guard under arms, and then prepared to receive his untimely visitors. His groom of the chambers had scarce lighted a pair of torches, and Montrose himself had scarce risen from his couch, when two men entered, one wearing a Lowland dress, of shamoy leather worn almost to tatters the other a tall upright old Highlander, of a complexion which might be termed iron-grey, wasted and worn by frost and tempest.

" What may be your commands with me, my friends ? " said the Marquis, his hand almost unconsciously seeking the but of one of

his pistols ; for the period, as well as the time of night, warranted A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 285 suspicions which the good mien of his visitors was not by any means calculated to remove. "I pray leave to congratulate you,'' said the Lowlander, "my most noble General, and right honourable lord, upon the great battles which you have achieved since I had the fortune to be detached from you. It was a pretty affair that tuilzie at Tipper- muir ; nevertheless, if I might be permitted to counsel" " Before doing so," said the Marquis, " will you be pleased to let me know who is so kind as to favour me with his opinion ?" " Truly, my lord," replied the man, " I should have hoped that was unnecessary, seeing it is not so long since I took on in yoUr service, under promise of a commission as Major, with half a dollar of daily pay and half a dollar of arrears ; and I am to trust your lordship has not forgotten my pay as well as my person ?" " My good friend. Major Dalgetty," said Montrose, who by this time perfectly recollected his man, "you must consider what important things have happened to put my friends' faces out of my memory, besides this imperfect light ; but all conditions shall be kept. —And what news from Argyleshire, my good Major ? We have long given you up for lost, and I was now preparing to take the most signal vengeance upon the old fox who infringed the law of arms in your person." " Truly, my noble lord," said Dalgetty, " I have no desire that my return should put any stop to so proper and becoming an intention ; verily it is in no shape in the - Earl of Argyle's favour or mercy that I now stand before you, and I shall be no intercessor for him. But my escape is, under Heaven, and the excellent dexterity which, as an old and accomplished cavalier, I displayed in effecting the same,— I say, under these, it is owing to the assistance of this old Highlander, whom I venture to recommend to your lordship's special favour, as the instrument of saving your lordship's to command, Dugald Dalgetty of Drumthwacket." " A thankworthy service," said the Marquis, gravely, " which shall certainly be requited in the manner it deserves." " Kneel down, Ranald," said Major Dalgetty, (as we must now call him,) "kneel down, and kiss his Excellency's hand." The prescribed form of acknowledgment not being according to the custom of Ranald's country, he contented himself with folding his arms on his bosom, and making a low inclination of his head. " This poor man, my lord," said Major Dalgetty, continuing his speech withja dignified air of protection towards Ranald MacEagh, " has strained all his slender means to defend my person from mine enemies, although having no better weapons of a missile 285 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

sort than bows and arrows, whilk your lordship will hardly believe." " You will see a great many such weapons in my camp," said Montrose, "and we find them serviceable."* !" "Serviceable, my lord said Dalgetty ; "I trust your lordship

will permit me to be surprised—bows and arrows ! —I trust you will forgive my recommending the substitution of muskets, the first convenient opportunity. But besides defending me, this honest Highlander also was at the pains of curing me, in respect that I had got a touch of the wars in my retreat, which merits my best requital in this special introduction of him to your lordship's notice and protection." " What is your name, my friend ? " said Montrose, turning to the Highlander. " It may not be spoken," answered the mountaineer. "That is to say," interpreted Major Dalgetty, "he desires to have his name concealed, in respect he hath in former days taken a castle, slain certain children, and done other things, whilk, as your good lordship knows, are often practised in war time, but excite no benevolence towards the perpetrator in the friends of those who sustain injury. I have known, in my military experience, many brave cavaliers put to death by the boors, simply for having used military license upon the country." " " I understand," said Montrose : This person is at feud with some of our followers. Let him retire to the court of guard, and we will think of the best mode of protecting him." " You hear, Ranald," said Major Dalgetty, with an air of superiority, " his Excellency wishes to hold privy council with me, you must go to the court of guard. —He does not know where that is,

! poor fellow —he is a young soldier for so old a man ; I will put him under the charge of a sentinel, and return to youf lordship incontinent." He did so, and returned accordingly.

Montrose's first enquiry respected the embassy to Inverary ; and he listened with attention to Dalgetty's reply, notwithstanding the prolixity of the Major's narrative. It required an effort from the

Marquis to maintain his attention ; but no one better knew, that where information is to be derived from the report of such agents as Dalgetty, it can only be obtained by suffering them to tell their story in their own way. Accordingly the Marquis's patience was at length rewarded. Among other spoils which the Captain thought himself at liberty to take, was a packet of Argyle's private papers.

These he consigned to the hands of his General ; a humour of accounting, however, which went no farther, for I do not understand that he made any mention of the purse of gold which he had ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 287 appropriated at the same time that he made seizure of the papers aforesaid. Snatcliing a torch from the wall, Montrose was in an instant deeply engaged in the perusal of these documents, in which it is probable he found something to animate his personal resentment against his rival Argyle. " " " Does he not fear me ? said he ; then he shall feel me. Will he fire my castle of Murdoch ?—Inverary shall raise the first smoke.—O for a guide through the skirts of Strath-Fillan !" Whatever might be Dalgetty's personal conceit, he understood his business sufficiently to guess at Montrose's meaning. He instantly interrupted his own prolix narration of the skirmish which had taken place, and the wound he had received in his retreat, and began to speak to the point which he saw interested his General. " If," said he, " your Excellently wishes to make an infall into Argyleshire, this poor man, Ranald, of whom I told you, together with his children and companions, know every pass into that land, both leading from the east and from the north."

"Indeed!" said Montrose ; "what reason have you to believe " their knowledge, so extensive ? " So please your Excellency," answered Dalgetty, " during the weeks that I remained with them for cure of my wound, they were repeatedly obliged to shift their quarters, in respect of Argyle's repeated attempts to repossess himself of the person of an officer

who was honoured with your JExcellency's confidence ; so that I had occasion to admire the singular dexterity and knowledge of the face of the country with which they alternately achieved their

retreat and their advance ; and when, at length, I was able to repair to your Excellency's standard, this honest simple creature, Ranald MacEagh, guided me by paths which my steed Gustavus (which your lordship may remember) trode with perfect safety, so that I said to myself, that where guides, spies, or intelligencers, were required in a .Highland campaign in that western country, more expert persons than he and his attendants could not possibly be desired." "And can you answer for this man's fidelity?" said Montrose " " what is his name and condition ? " He is an outlaw and robber by profession, something also of a " homicide or murderer," answered Dalgetty ; and by name called Ranald MacEagh ; whilk signifies, Ranald, the Son of the Mist." " I should remember something of that name," said Montrose, pausing : "Did not these Children of the Mist perpetrate some act " of cruelty upon the M'Aulay's ? 288 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

Major Dalgetty mentioned the circumstance of the murder of the forester, and Montrose's active memory at once recalled all the circumstances of the feud. " It is most unlucky," said Montrose, " this inexpiable quarrel Taetween these men and the M'Aulays. Allan has borne himself bravely in these wars, and possesses, by the wild mystery of his behaviour and language, so much influence over the minds of liis countrymen, that the consequences of disobliging him might be serious. At the same time, these men being so capable of Tendering useful service, and being, as you say. Major Dalgetty, perfectly trustworthy " " I will pledge my pay and arrears, my horse and arms, my head " and neck, upon their fidelity," said the Major ; and your Excel- lency knows, that a soldado could say no more for his own father." " " True," said Montrose ; but as this is a matter of particular moment, I would willingly know the grounds of so positive an assurance." " Concisely then, my lord," said the Major, " not only did they disdain to profit by a handsome reward which Argyle did me the honour to place upon this poor head of mine, and not only did they abstain from pillaging my personal property, whilk was to an amount that would have tempted regular soldiers in any service of

Europe ; and not only did they restore me my horse, whilk your Excellency knows to be of value, but I could not prevaQ on them to accept one stiver, doit, or maravedi, for the trouble and expenses of my sick bed. They actually refused my coined money when freely offered—a tale seldom to be told in a Christian land." " I admit," said Montrose, after a moment's reflection, " that their conduct towards you is good evidence of their fidelity ; but how to secure against the breaking out of this feud ? " He paused, and then suddenly added, " I had forgot I have supped, while you. Major, have been travelling by moonlight." He called to his attendants to fetch a stoup of wine and some refreshments. Major Dalgetty, who had the appetite of a convalescent returned from Highland quarters, needed not any pressing to partake of what was set before him, but proceeded to dispatch his food with such alacrity, that the Marquis, filling a cup of wine, and drinking to his health, could not help remarking, that coarse as the provisions of his camp were, he was afraid Major Dalgetty had fared much worse during his excursion into Argyleshire. " Your Excellency may take your corporal oath upon that," said the worthy Major, speaking with his mouth fiall ; " for Argyle's bread and water are yet stale and mouldy in my recollection, and though they did their best, yet the viands that the Children of the " ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 289

Mist procured for me, poor helpless creatures as they were, were so unrefreshful to my body, that when enclosed in my armour, whilk I was fain to leave behind me for expedition's sake, I rattled therein like the shrivelled kernel in a nut that hath been kept on to a second Hallowe'en." " You must take the due means to repair these losses, Major Dalgetty." " In troth,'' answered the soldier, " I shall hardly be able to compass that, unless my arrears are to be exchanged for present pay for I protest to your Excellency, that the three stone weight which

I have lost were simply raised upon the regular accountings of the States of Holland." " In that case," said the Marquis, " you are only reduced to good marching order. As for the pay, let us once have victory—victory. Major, and your wishes, and all our wishes, shall be amply fulfilled. Meantime, help yourself to another cup of wine." " To your Excellency's health," said the Major, filling a cup to the brim, to show the zeal with which he drank the toast, " and victory over all our enemies, and particularly over Argyle ! I hope to twitch another handful from his beard myself— I have had one pluck at it already." " " Very true," answered Montrose ; but to return to these men of the Mist. You understand, Dalgetty, that their presence here, and the purpose for which we employ them, is a secret between you and me ? Delighted, as Montrose had anticipated, with this mark of his General's confidence, the Major laid his hand upon his nose, and nodded intelligence. " How many may there be of Ranald's followers ? " continued the Marquis. " They are reduced, so far as I know, to some eight or ten men," answered Major Dalgetty, " and a few women and cMildren." " Where are they now ? " demanded Montrose. " In a valley, at three miles' distance," answered the soldier, " awaiting your Excellency's command ; I judged it not fit to bring them to your leaguer without your Excellency's orders." " " You judged very well," said Montrose ; it would be proper that they remain where they are, or seek some more distant place of refuge. I will send them money, though it is a scarce article with me at present." " " It is quite unnecessary," said Major Dalgetty ; your Excel- lency has only to hint that the M'Aulays are going in that direction, and my friends of the Mist will instantly make volte-face, and go to the right about." T ; ago A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

" That were scarce courteous," said the Marquis. " Better send them a few dollars to purchase them some cattle for the support of the women and children." " They know how to come by their cattle at a far cheaper rate," " wills." said the Major ; but let it be as your Excellency " Let Ranald MacEagh," said Montrose, " select one or two of his followers, men whom he can trust, and who are capable of keep- chief for scout- ing their own secret and ours ; these, with their master-general, shall serve for our guides. Let them be at my tent to-morrow at daybreak, and see,-if possible, that they neither guess my purpose, nor hold any communication with each other in private. " —This old man, has he any children ? " They have been killed or hanged," answered the Major, " to the number of a round dozen, as I believe—but he hath left one grand-child, a smart and hopeful youth, whom I have noted to be never without a pebble in his plaid-nook, to fling at whatsoever might

come in his way ; being a symbol, that, like David, who was accustomed to siing smooth stones taken from the brook, he may afterwards prove an adventurous warrior." " That boy, Major Dalgetty," said the Marquis, " I will have to attend upon my own person. I presume he will have sense enough " to keep his name secret ? " Your Excellency need not fear that," answered Dalgetty " " these Highland imps, from the moment they chip the shell • "Well," interrupted Montrose, " that boy shall be pledged for the fidelity of his parent, and if he prove faithful, the child's preferment shall be his reward.—And now, Major Dalgetty, I will license

your departure for the night ; to-morrow you will introduce this MacEagh, under any name or character he may please to assume. I presume his profession has rendered him sufficiently expert in all

sort of disguises ; or we may admit John of Moidartinto our schemes, who has sense, practicability, and intelligence, and will probably allow this man for a time to be disguised as one of his followers. For you. Major, my groom of the chambers will be your quarter- master for this evening." Major Dalgetty took his leave with a joyful heart, greatly elated with the reception he had met with, and much pleased with the personal manners of his new General, which, as he explained at great length to Ranald MacEagh, reminded him in many respects of the demeanour of the immortal Gustavus Adolphus, the Lion of the North, and Bulwark of the Protestant Faith. ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 291

CHAPTER XVII.

The march begins in military state, And nations on his eyes suspended wait Stern famine guards the solitary coast, And winter barricades the realms of frost. He comes,—nor want, nor cold, his course delay. Vanity of Human Wishes.

By break of day Montrose received in his cabin old MacEagh, and questioned him long and particularly as to the means of approaching the country of A.rgyle. He made a note of his answers, which he compared with those of two of his followers, whom he introduced as the most prudent and experienced. He found them

to correspond in all respects ; but, still unsatisfied where precaution was so necessary, the Marquis compared the information he had received with that he was able to collect from the Chiefs who lay most near to the destined scene of invasion, and being in all respects satisfied of its accuracy, he resolved to proceed in full reliance

upon it.

In one point Montrose changed his mind. Having judged it unfit to take the boy Kenneth into his own service, lest, in case of his birth being discovered, it should be resented as an offence by the numerous clans who entertained a feudal enmity to this devoted family, he requested the Major to take him in attendance upon himself ; and as he accompanied this request with a handsome douceur, under pretence of clothing and equipping the lad, this change was agreeable to all parties. It was about breakfast-time, when Major Dalgetty, being dismissed by Montrose, went in quest of his old acquaintances. Lord Menteith and the M'Aulays, to whom he longed to communicate his own adventures, as well as to learn from them the particulars of the campaign. It may be imagined he was received with great glee by men to whom the late uniformity of their military life had rendered any change of society an interesting novelty. Allan M'Aulay alone seemed to recoil from his former acquaintance, although, when challenged by his brother, he could render no other reason than a reluctance to be familiar with one who had been so lately in the company of Argyle, and other enemies. Major Dal- getty was a little alarmed by this sort of instinctive consciousness which Allan seemed to entertain respecting the society he had

been lately keeping ; he was soon satisfied, however, that the per- ceptions of the seer in this particular were not infallible. T 2 292 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

As Ranald MacEagh was to be placed under Major Dalgetty's

protection and superintendence, it was necessary he should present him to those persons with whom he was most likely to associate. The dress of the old man had, in the meantime, been changed from the tartan of his clan to a sort of clothing peculiar to the men of the distant Isles, resembling a waistcoat with sleeves, and a petticoat, all made in one piece. This dress was laced from top to bottom in front, and bore some resemblance to that called Polo- naise, still worn by children in Scotland of the lower rank. The tartan hose and bonnet completed the dress, which old men of the last century remembered well to have seen worn by the distant Islesmen who came to the Earl of Mar's standard in the year 1715- Major Dalgetty, keeping his eye on Allan as he spoke, introduced Ranald MacEagh under the fictitious name of Ranald MacGillihuron in Benbecula, who had escaped with him out of Argyle's prison. He recommended him as a person skilful in the arts of the harper and the senachie, and by no means contemptible in the quality of a second-sighted person or seer. While making this exposition. Major Dalgetty stammered and hesitated in a way so unlike the usual glib forwardness of his manner, that he could not have failed to have given suspicion to Allan M'Aulay, had not that person's whole attention been engaged in steadily perusing the features of the person thus introduced to him. This steady gaze so much embarrassed Ranald MacEagh, that his hand was beginning to sink down towards his dagger, in expectation of a hostile assault, when Allan, suddenly crossing the floor of the hut, extended his hand to him in the way of friendly greeting. They sat down side by side, and conversed in a low mysterious tone of voice. Menteith and Angus M'Aulay were not surprised at this, for there prevailed among the Highlanders who pretended to the second- sight, a sort of freemasonry, which generally induced them, upon meeting, to hold communication with each other on the nature and extent of their visionary experiences. " Does the sight come gloomy upon your spirits.'" said Allan to his new acquaintance. " As dark as the shadow upon the moon," replied Ranald, " when she is darkened in her mid-course in heaven, and prophets foretell of evil times."

" Come hither," said Allan, " come more this way, I would converse with you apart ; for men say that in your distant islands the sight is poured forth with more clearness and power than upon us, who dwell near the Sassenach." While they were plunged into their mystic conference, the two ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 293

English cavaliers entered the cabin in the highest possible spirits, and announced to Angus M'Aulay that orders had been issued that all should hold themselves in readiness for an immediate march to the westward. Having delivered themselves of their news with much glee, they paid their compliments to their old acquaintance Major Dalgetty, whom they instantly recognised, and enquired after the health of his charger, Gustavus. " I humbly thank you, gentlemen," answered the soldier, " Gus- tavus is well, though, like his master, somewhat barer on the ribs than when you offered to relieve me of him at Darlinvarach ; and let me assure you, that before you have made one or two of those marches which you seem to contemplate with so much satisfaction in prospect, you will leave my good knights, some of your English beef, and probably an English horse or two, behind you." Both exclaimed that they cared very little what they found or what they left, provided the scene changed from dogging up and down Angus and Aberdeenshire, in pursuit of an enemy who would neither fight nor run away.

" If such be the case," said Angus M'Aulay, " I must give orders to my followers, and make provision too for the safe conveyance of

Annot Lyle ; for an advance into M'Callum More's country will be a farther and fouler road than these pinks of Cumbrian knighthood are aware of." So saying, he left the cabin. " Annot Lyle ! " repeated Dalgetty, " is she following the cam- " paign ? " Surely,'' replied Sir Giles Musgrave, his eye glancing slightly " from Lord Menteith to Allan M'Aulay : we could neither march nor fight, advance nor retreat, without the influence of the Princess of Harps." " The Princess of Broadswords and Targets, I say," answered " his companion ; for the Lady of Montrose herself could not be more courteously waited upon ; she has four Highland maidens, and as many bare-legged gillies, to wait upon her orders." " And what would you have, gentlemen ? " said Allan, turning suddenly from the Highlander with whom he was in conversation " would you yourselves have left an innocent female, the companion of your infancy, to die by violence, or perish by famine ? There is not, by this time, a roof upon the habitation of my fathers— our crops have been destroyed, and our cattle have been driven—and you, gentlemen, have to bless God, that, coming from a milder and more civilized country, you expose only your own lives in this re- morseless war, without apprehension that your enemies will visit with their vengeance the defenceless pledges you may have left behind you." 294 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

The Englishmen cordially agreed that they had the superiority in this respect ; and the company, now dispersing, went each to his several charge or occupation. Allan lingered a moment behind, still questioning the reluctant Ranald MacEagh upon a point in his supposed visions, by which he was greatly perplexed. " Repeatedly," he said, " have I had the sight of a Gael, who seemed to plunge his weapon into the body of Menteith,—of that young nobleman in the scarlet-laced cloak, who has just now left the bothy. But by no effort, though I have gazed till my eyes were almost fixed in the sockets, can I discover the face of this Highlander, or even conjecture who he may be, although his person and air seem familiar to me."* " Have you reversed your own plaid ? " said Ranald, " according " to the rule of the experienced Seers in such case ?

" I have," answered Allan, speaking low, and shuddering as if with internal agony. " And in what guise did the phantom then appear to you ? " said Ranald. " With his plaid also reversed," answered Allan, in the same low and convulsed tone. " Then be assured," said Ranald, " that your own hand, and none other, will do the deed of which you have witnessed the shadow." " So has my anxious soul a hundred times surmised," replied " Allan. But it is impossible ! Were I to read the record in the eternal book of fate, I would declare it impossible—we are bound by the ties of blood, and by a hundred ties more intimate—we have stood side by side in battle, and our swords have reeked with the blood of the same enemies— it is impossible I should harm " him ! " That you will do so," answered Ranald, " is certain, though the cause be hid in the darkness of futurity. " You say," he continued, suppressing his own emotions with difficulty, " that side by side you have pursued your prey like bloodhounds—have you never seen bloodhounds turn their fangs against each other, and fight " over the body of a throttled deer ? " " It is false ! said M'Aulay, starting up, " these are not the fore- bodings of fate, but the temptation of some evil spirit from the bottomless pit .' " So saying, he strode out of the cabin.

! " Thou halst it " said the Son of the Mist, looking after him with air " an of exultation ; the barbed arrow is in thy side ! Spirits of the slaughtered, rejoice ! soon shall your murderer's swords be dyed in each other's blood." On the succeeding morning all was prepared, and Montrose A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 295 advanced by rapid marches up the river Tay, and poured his desultory forces into the romantic vale around the lake of the same name, which lies at the head of that river. The inhabitants were Campbells, not indeed the vassals of Argyle, but of the allied and kindred house of Glenorchy, which now bears the name of Bredal- bane. Being taken by surprise, they were totally unprepared for resistance, and were compelled to be passive witnesses of the ravages which took place among their flocks and herds. Advanc- ing in this manner to the vale of Loch Dochart, and laying waste the country around him, Montrose reached the most difficult point of his enterprise. " To a modern army, even with the assistance of the good military road which now leads up by Teinedrum to the head of Loch Awe, the passage of these extensive wilds would seem a task of some difficulty. But at this period, and for long afterwards, there was no road or path whatsoever ; and to add to the difficulty, the mountains were already covered with snow. It was a sublime scene to look up to them, piled in great masses, one upon another, the front rank of dazzling whiteness, while those which arose behind them caught a rosy tint from the setting of a clear wintry sun. Ben Cruachan, superior in magnitude, and seeming the very citadel of the Genius of the Region, rose high above the others, showing his glimmering and scathed peak to the distance of many miles." The followers of Montrose were men not to be daunted by the sublime, yet terrible prospect before them. Many of them were of that ancient race of Highlanders, who not only willingly made their couch in the snow, but considered it as effeminate luxury to use a snowball for a pillow. Plunder and revenge lay beyond the frozen mountains which they beheld, and they did not permit themselves to be daunted by the difficulty of traversing them. Montrose did not allow their spirits time to subside. He ordered the pipes to play in the van the ancient pibroch entitled, " Hoggil nam bo" &c. (that is. We come through snow-drift to drive the

prey ;) the shrilling sounds of which had often struck the vales of the Lennox with terror.* The troops advanced with the nimble alacrity of mountaineers, and were sopn involved in the dangerous pass, through which Ranald acted as their guide, going before them with a select party, to track out the way. The power of man at no time appears more contemptible than when it is placed in contrast with scenes of natural terror and dignity. The victorious army of Montrose, whose exploits had struck terror into all Scotland, when ascending up this terrific pass, seemed a contemptible handful of stragglers, in the act of being devoured by the jaws of the mountain, which appeared ready to 296 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

close upon them. Even Montrose half repented the boldness of his attempt, as he looked down from the summit of the first eminence which he attained, upon the scattered condition of his small army. The difficulty of getting forward was so great, that considerable gaps began to occur in the line of march, and the distance between the van, centre, and rear, was each moment increased in a degree equally incommodious and dangerous. It was with great apprehension that Montrose looked upon every point of advantage which the hill afforded, in dread it might be found occupied by an enemy prepared for defence ; and he often afterwards was heard to express his conviction, that had the passes of Strath-Fillan been defended by two hundred resolute men, not orily would his progress have been effectually stopped, but his army must have been in danger of being totally cut off. Security, however, the bane of many a strong country, and many a fortress, betrayed, on this occasion, the district of Argyle to his enemies. The invaders had only to contend with the natural difficulties of the path, and with the snow, which, fortunately, had not fallen in any great quantity. The army no sooner reached the summit of the ridge of hills dividing Argyleshire from the district of Bredalbane, than they rushed down upon the devoted vales beneath them with a fury sufficiently expressive of the motives which had dictated a movement so difficult and hazardous. Montrose divided his army into three bodies, in order to produce a wider and more extensive terror, one of which was commanded by the Captain of Clan Ranald, one intrusted to the leading of Colkitto, and the third remained under his own direction. He was thus enabled to penetrate the country of Argyle at three different points. Resistance there was none. The flight of the shepherds from the hills had first announced in the peopled districts this formidable irruption, and wherever the clansmen were summoned out, they were killed, disarmed, and dispersed, by an enemy who had anticipated their motions. Major Dalgetty, who had been sent forward against Inverary with the few horse of the army that were fit for service, managed his matters so well, that he had very nearly surprised Argyle, as he expressed it, inter pocida; and it was only a rapid flight by water which saved that chief from death or captivity. But the punishment which Argyle himself escaped fell heavily upon his country and clan, and the ravages committed by Montrose on that devoted land, although too consistent with the genius of the country and times, have been repeatedly and justly quoted as a blot on his actions and character. Argyle in the meantime had fled to Edinburgh, to lay his complaints before the Convention of Estates. To meet the exigence of A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 297 the moment, a considerable army was raised under General Baillie, a Presbyterian officer of skill and fidelity, with whom was joined in command the celebrated Sir John Urrie, a soldier of fortune like Dalgetty, who had already changed sides twice during the Civil

War, and was destined to turn his coat a third time before it was ended. Argyle also, burning with indignation, proceeded to levy his own numerous forces, in order to avenge himself of his feudal enemy. He established his head-quarters at Dunbarton, where he was soon joined by a considerable force, consisting chiefly of his own clansmen and dependents. Being there joined by Baillie and Urrie, with a very considerable army of regular forces, he prepared to march into Argyleshire, and chastise the invader of his paternal territories. But Montrose, while these two formidable armies were forming a j unction, had been recalled from that ravaged country by the approach of a third, collected in the north under the Earl of Seaforth, who, after some hesitation, having embraced the side of the Covenanters, had now, with the assistance of the veteran garrison of Inverness, formed a considerable army, with which he threatened Montrose from Inverness-shire. Enclosed in a wasted and unfriendly country, and menaced on each side by advancing enemies of superior force, it might have been supposed that Montrose's destruction was certain. But these were precisely the circumstances under which the active and enterprising genius of the Great Marquis was calculated to excite the wonder and admiration of his friends, the astonishment and terror of his enemies. As if by magic, he collected his scattered forces from the wasteful occupation in which they had been engaged ; and scarce were they again united, ere Argyle and his associate generals were informed, that the royalists, having suddenly disappeared from Argyleshire, had retreated northwards amdng the dusky and impenetrable mountains of Lochaber. The sagacity of the generals opposed to Montrose, immediately conjectured, that it was the purpose of their active antagonist to fight with, and, if possible, to destroy Seaforth, ere they could come to his assistance. This occasioned a corresponding change in their operations. Leaving this chieftain to make the best defence he could, Urrie and Baillie again separated their forces from those of

Argyle ; and, having chiefly horse and Lowland troops under their command, they kept the southern side of the Grampian ridge, moving along eastward into the county of Angus, resolving from thence to proceed into Aberdeenshire, in order to intercept Mon- trose, if he should attempt to escape in that direction. Argyle, with his own levies and other troops, undertook to follow

Montrose's march ; so that, in case he should come to action either 298 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. with Seaforth, or with Baillie and Urrie, he might be placed between two fires by this third army, which, at a secure distance, was to hang upon his rear. For this purpose, Argyle once more moved towards Inverary, having an opportunity, at every step, to deplore the severities which the hostile clans had exercised on his dependents and country. Whatever noble qualities the Highlanders possessed, and they had many, clemency in treating a hostile country was not of the number ; but even the ravages of hostile troops combined to swell the number of Argyle's followers. It is still a Highland proverb. He whose house is burnt must become a soldier ; and hundreds of the inhabitants of these unfortunate valleys had now no means of maintenance, save by exercising upon others the severities they had themselves sustained, and no future prospect of happiness, excepting in the gratification of revenge. His bands were, therefore, augmented by the very circumstances which had desolated his country, and Argyle soon found himself at the head of three thous- sand determined men, distinguished for activity and courage, and commanded by gentlemen of his own name, who yielded to none in those qualities. Under himself, he conferred the principal command upon Sir Duncan Campbell of Ardenvohr, and another Sir Duncan Campbell of Auchenbreck,* an experienced and veteran soldier, whom he had recalled from the wars of Ireland for this purpose. The cold spirit of Argyle himself, however, clogged the

mihtary councils of his more intrepid assistants ; and it was resolved, notwithstanding their increased force, to observe the same plan of operations, and to follow Montrose cautiously, in whatever direction he should march, avoiding an engagement until an opportunity should occur of falling upon his rear, while he should be engaged with another enemy in front. A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 299'

CHAPTER XVIII.

Piobracht au Donuil-dhu, Piob'rachet au Donuil, Piobrachet agus S'breittach Feacht an Innerlochy.

The war-tune of Donald the Black, The war-tune of Black Donald, The pipes and the banner Are up in the rendezvous of Inverlochy.

The military road connecting the chain of forts, as it is called,, and running in the general line of the present Caledonian canal, has now completely opened the great glen, or chasm, extending almost across the whole island, once doubtless filled by the sea, and still affording basins for that long line of lakes, by means of which modern art has united the German and Atlantic Oceans. The paths or tracks by which the natives traversed this extensive valley, were, in 1645-6, in the same situation as when they awaked the strain of an Irish engineer officer, who had been employed ia converting them into practicable military roads, and whose eulogium

begins, and, for aught I know, ends, as follows :

" Had you seen but these roads before they were made, You would have held up your hands and bless'd General Wade."

But, bad as the ordinary paths were, Montrose avoided them, and led his army, like a herd of wild deer, from mountain to mountain,. and from forest to forest, where his enemies could learn nothing of his motions, while he acquired the most perfect knowledge respecting theirs from the friendly clans of Cameron and M'Donnell, whose mountainous districts he now traversed. Strict orders had been given that Argyle's advance should be watched, and that all intelligence respecting his motions should be communicated instantly to the General himself. It was a moonlight night, and Montrose, worn out by the fatigues of the day, was laid down to sleep in a miserable shieling. He had only slumbered two hours, when some one touched his shoulder. He looked up, and, by the stately form and deep voice, easily recognised the Chief of the Camerons. " I have news for you," said that leader, " which is worth while to arise and listen to." " M'llduy* can bring no other," said Montrose, addressing the Chief by his patronymic title— "are they good or bad?" " —

3O0 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

"As you may take them," said the Chieftain. " Are they certain ? " demanded Montrose. " Yes," answered M'llduy, " or another messenger should have brought them. Know that, tired with the task imposed upon me of accompanying that unhappy Dalgetty and his handful of horse, who detained me for hours on the march at the pace of a crippled badger, I made a stretch of four miles with six of my people in the direction of Inverlochy, and there met with Ian of Glenroy, who had been out for intelligence. Argyle is moving upon Inver- lochy with three thousand chosen men, commanded by the flower of the sons of Diarmid.— These are my news —they are certain it is for you to construe their purport." " Their purport must be good," answered Montrose, readily and cheerfully; "the voice of M'llduy is ever pleasant in the ears of Montrose, and most pleasant when it speaks of some brave enterprise at hand—What are our musters ? He then called for light, and easily ascertained that a great part of his followers having, as usual, dispersed to secure their booty, he had not with him above twelve or fourteen hundred men. " Not much above a third," said Montrose, pausing, " of Argyle's force, and Highlanders opposed to Highlanders.—With the blessing of God upon the royal cause, I would not hesitate were the odds but one to two."

" Then do not hesitate," said Cameron ; " for when your trumpets shall sound to attack M'Callum More, not a man of these glens will remain deaf to the summons. Glengarry—Keppoch— I myself —would destroy, with fire and sword, the wretch who should remain behind under any pretence whatsoever. To-morrow, or the next day, shall be a day of battle to all who bear the name of M'Donnell or Cameron, whatever be the event." " It is gallantly said, my noble friend," said Montrose, grasping his hand, " and I were worse than a coward did I not do justice to such followers, by entertaining the most indubitable hopes of success. We will turn back on this M'Callum More, who follows us like a raven to devour the relics of our army, should we meet braver men who may be able to break its strength ! Let the chiefs and leaders be called together as quickly as possible ; and you, who have brought us the first news of this joyful event—for such it shall be—you, M'llduy, shall bring it to a joyful issue, by guiding us the best and nearest road against our enemy." " I " That will willingly do," said M'llduy ; if I have shown you paths by which to retreat through these dusky wilds, with far more readiness will I teach you how to advance against your foe." A general bustle now prevailed, and the leaders were everywhere —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 3or startled from the rude coviches on which they had sought temporary- repose. " I never thought," said Major Dalgetty, when summoned up from a handful of rugged heather roots, " to have parted from a bed as hard as a stable-broom with such bad will ; but, indubitably, having but one man of military experience in his army, his Excel- lency the Marquis may be vindicated in putting him upon hard duty." So saying, he repaired to the council, where, notwithstanding his pedantry, Montrose seemed always to listen to him with con-

siderable attention ; partly because the Major really possessed military knowledge and experience, and often made suggestions which were found of advantage, and partly because it relieved the General from the necessity of deferring entirely to the opinion of the High- land Chiefs, and gave him additional ground for disputing it when it was not agreeable to his own. On the present occasion, Dal- getty joyfully acquiesced in the proposal of marching back and con- fronting Argyle, which he compared to the valiant resolution of the great Gustavus, who moved against the Duke of Bavaria, and en- riched his troops by the plunder of that fertile country, although mqnaced from the northward by the large army which Wallenstein had assembled in Bohemia. The Chiefs of Glengarry, Keppoch, and Lochiel, whose clans, equal in courage and military fame to any in the Highlands, lay within the neighbourhood of the scene of action, dispatched the fiery cross through their vassals, to summon every one who could bear arms to meet the King's lieutenant, and to join the standards of their respective Chiefs as they marched towards Inverlochy. As the order was emphatically given, it was speedily and willingly obeyed. Their natural love of war, their zeal for the royal cause for they viewed the King in the light of a chief whom his clansmen had deserted—as well as their implicit obedience to their own patri- arch, drew into Montrose's army not only all in the neighbourhood who were able to bear arms, but some who, in age at least, might have been esteemed past the use of them. During the next day's march, which, being directed straight through the mountains of Lochaber, was unsuspected by the enemy, his forces were augmented by handfuls of men issuing from each glen, and ranging themselves under the banners of their respective Chiefs. This was a circumstance highly inspiriting to the rest of the army, who, by the time they approached the enemy, found their strength increased considerably more than one-fourth, as had been prophesied by the valiant leader of the Camerons. While Montrose executed this counter-march, Argyle had, at the "

302 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

head of his gallant army, advanced up the southern side of Loch- Eil, and reached the river Lochy, which combines that lake with

Loch-Lochy. The ancient Castle of Inverlochy, once, as it is said,

a royal fortress, and still, although dismantled, a place of some strength and consideration, offered convenient head-quarters, and there was ample room for Argyle's army to encamp around him in the valley, where the Lochy joins Loch-£il. Several barges had attended, loaded with provisions, so that they were in every respect as well accommodated as such an army wished or expected to be. Argyle, in council with Auchenbreck and Ardenvohr, expressed his full confidence that Montrose was now on the brink of

destruction ; that his troops must gradually diminish as he moved

•eastward through such uncouth paths ; that if he went westward,

he must encounter Urrie and Baillie ; if northward, fall into the

hands of Seaforth ; or should he choose any halting-place, he would •expose himself to be attacked by three armies at once. " I cannot rejoice in the prospect, my lord," said Auchenbreck, " that James Grahame will be crushed with little assistance of ours. He has left a heavy account in Argyleshire against him, and I long to reckon with him drop of blood for drop of blood. I love not the payment of such debts by third hands." " " You are too scrupulous," said Argyle ; what signifies it by whose hands the blood of the Grahames is spilt ? It is time that of the sons of Diarmid should cease to flow. —What say you, Ardenvohr ? " I say, my lord, replied Sir Duncan, " that I think Auchenbreck will be gratified, and will himself have a personal opportunity of settling accounts vidth Montrose for his depredations. Reports have reached our outposts that the Camerons are assembling their

full strength on the skirts of Ben-Nevis ; this must be to join the advance of Montrose, and not to cover his retreat." " It must be some scheme of harassing and depredation," said Argyle, " devised by the inveterate malignity of M'llduy, which he

terms loyalty. . They can intend no more than an attack on our outposts, or some annoyance to to-morrow's march." " I have sent out scouts," said Sir Duncan, " in every direction,

to procure intelligence ; and we must soon hear whether they really do assemble any force, upon what point, or with what purpose." It was late ere any tidings were received ; but when the moon had arisen, a considerable bustle in the camp, and a noise immediately after heard in the castle, announced the arrival of important intelligence. Of the scouts first .dispersed by Ardenvohr, some had returned without being able to collect anything, save uncertain rumours concerning movements in the country of the Camerons. A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 303

It seemed as if the skirts of Ben-Nevis were sending forth those unaccountable and portentous sounds with which they sometimes announce the near approach of a storm. Others, whose zeal carried them farther upon their mission, were entrapped and slain, or made prisoners, by the inhabitants of tlie fastnesses into which they endeavoured to penetrate. At length, on the rapid advance of Montrose's army, his advanced guard and the outposts of Argyle became aware of each other's presence, and after exchanging a few musket-shots and arrows, fell back to their respective main bodies, to convey intelligence and receive orders. Sir Duncan Campbell, and Auchenbreck, instantly threw themselves on horseback, in order to visit the state of the outposts ; and Argyle maintained his character of commander-in-chief with reputation, by making a respectable arrangement of his forces in the plain, as it was evident that they might now expect a night alarm, or an attack in the morning at farthest. Montrose had kept his forces so cautiously within the defiles of the mountain, that no effort which Auchenbreck or Ardenvohr thought it prudent to attempt, could ascertain his probable strength. They were aware, however, that, at the utmost computation, it must be inferior to their own, and they returned to Argyle to inform him of the amount of their observations ; but that nobleman refused to believe that Montrose could be in presence himself. He said, " It was a madness, of which even James Grahame, in his height of presumptuous frenzy, was incapable ; and he doubted not that their march was only impeded by their ancient enemies, Glenco, Keppoch, and

Glengarry ; and perhaps M'Vourigh, with his M'Phersons, might have assembled a force, which he knew must be greatly inferior in numbers to his own, and whom, therefore, he doubted not to disperse by force, or by terms of capitulation." The spirit of Argyle's followers was high, breathing vengeance for the disasters which their country had so lately undergone ; and the night passed in anxious hopes that the morning might dawn upon their vengeance. The outposts of either army kept a careful watch, and the soldiers of Argyle slept in the order of battle which they were next day to occupy. A pale dawn had scarce begun to tinge the tops of these immense mountains, when the leaders of both armies prepared for the business of the day. It was the second of February, 1645-6. The clansmen of Argyle were arranged in two lines, not far from the angle between the river and the lake, and made an appearance equally resolute and formidable. Auchenbreck would willingly have commenced the battle by an attack on the outposts of the enemy, but Argyle, with more cautious policy, preferred receiving "

304 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

to making the onset. Signals were soon heard, that they would

not long wait for it in vain. The Campbells could distinguish, in the gorge of the mountains, the war-tunes of various clans as they advanced to the onset. That of the Camerons, which bears the ominous words, addressed to the wolves and ravens, " Come to me, and I will give you flesh," was loudly re-echoed from their native glens. In the language of the Highland bards, the war voice of

Glengarry was not silent ; and the gathering tunes of other tribes could be plainly distinguished, as they successively came up to the extremity of the passes from which they were to descend into the plain. " You see,'' said Argyle to his kinsmen, " it is as I said, we have has not ven- only to deal with our neighbours ; James Grahame tured to show us his banner." At this moment there resounded from the gorge of the pass a lively flourish of trumpets, in that note with which it was the ancient Scottish fashion to salute the royal standard. " You may hear, my lord, from yonder signal," said Sir Duncan Campbell, " that he -(vho pretends to be the King's Lieutenant, must be in person among these men." " And has probably horse with him," said Auchenbreck, " which

I could not have anticipated. But shall we look pale for that, my lord, when we have foes to fight, and wrongs to revenge ? Argyle was silent, and looked upon his arm, which hung in a sash, owing to a fall which he had sustained in a preceding march. " It is true," interrupted Ardenvohr, eagerly, " my Lord of

Argyle, you are disabled from using either sword or pistol ; you must retire on board the galleys—your life is precious to us as a head—your hand cannot be useful to us as a soldier." " No," said Argyle, pride contending with irresolution, " it shall

never be said that I fled before Montrose ; if I cannot fight, I will at least die in the midst of my children." Several other principal Chiefs of the Campbells, with one voice, conjured and obtested their Chieftain to leave them for that day to the leading of Ardenvohr and Auchenbreck, and to behold the conflict from a distance and in safety. —We dare not stigmatize Argyle

with poltroonery ; for, though his life was marked by no action of bravery, yet he behaved with so much composure and dignity in the final and closing scene, that his conduct upon the present and similar occasions, should be rather imputed to indecision than to want of courage. But when the small still voice within a man's own breast, which tells him that his life is of consequence to himself, is seconded by that of numbers around him, who assure him that it is of equal advantage to the public, . history affords many "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 305 examples of men more habitually daring than Argyle, who have consulted self-preservation when the temptations to it were so powerfully increased. " See him on board, if you will, Sir Duncan," said Auchenbreck " to his kinsman ; it must be my duty to prevent this spirit from spreading farther among us." So saying, he threw himself among the ranks, entreating, commanding, and conjuring the soldiers, to remember their ancient fame and their present superiority ; the wrongs they had to revenge, if successful, and the fate they had to dread, if vanquished ; and imparting to every bosom a portion of the fire which glowed in his own. Slowly, meanwhile, and apparently with reluctance, Argyle suffered himself to be forced by his officious kinsmen to the verge of the lake, and was transported on board of a galley, from the deck of which he surveyed with more safety than credit the scene which ensued. Sir Duncan Campbell of Ardenvohr, notwithstanding the urgency of the occasion, stood with his eyes riveted on the boat which bore his Chieftain from the field of battle. There were feelings in his

bosom which could not be expressed ; for the character of a Chief was that of a father, and the heart of a clansman durst not dwell upon his failings with critical severity as upon those of other men. Argyle, too, harsh and severe to others, was generous and liberal among his kinsmen, and the noble heart of Ardenvohr was wrung with bitter anguish, when he reflected to what interpretation his present conduct might subject him.

" It is better it should be so," said he to himself, devouring his " own emotion ; but of his line of a hundred sires, I know not one who would have retired while the banner of Diarmid waved in the wind, in the face of its most inveterate foes ! A loud shout now compelled him to turn, and to hasten with all dispatch to his post, which was oh the right flank of Argyle's little army. The retreat of Argyle had not passed unobserved by his watchful enemy, who, occupying the superior ground, could mark every circumstance which passed below. The movement of three or four horsemen to the rear showed that those who retreated were men of rank. "They are going," said Dalgetty, "to put their horses out of danger, like prudent cavaliers. Yonder goes Sir Duncan Camp- bell, riding a brown bay gelding, which I had marked for my own second charger." "You are wrong, Major," said Montrose, with a bitter smile, " they are saving their precious Chief.—Give the signal for assault U —

3o6 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. instantly—send the word through the ranks.— Gentlemen, noble Chiefs, Glengarry, Keppoch, M'Vourigh, upon them instantly ! Ride to M'llduy, Major Dalgetty, and tell him to charge as he loves Lochaber—return and bring our handful of horse to my standard. They shall be placed with the Irish as a reserve."

CHAPTER XIX.

As meets a rock a thousand waves, so Inisfail met Lochlin. OSSIAN.

The trumpets and bagpipes, those clamorous harbingers of blood and death, at once united in the signal for onset, which was replied to by the cry of more than'two thousand warriors, and the echoes of the mountain glens behind them. Divided into three bodies, or columns, the Highland followers of Montrose poured from the defiles which had hitherto concealed them from their enemies, and rushed with the utmost determination upon the Campbells, who waited their charge with the greatest firmness. Behind these charging columns marched in line the Irish, under Colkitto, intended to form the reserve. With them was the royal standard,

and Montrose himself ; and on the flanks were about fifty horse, under Dalgetty, which by wonderful exertions had been kept in

some sort fit for service. The right column of Royalists was led by Glengarry, the left by Lochiel, and the centre by the Earl of Menteith, who preferred fighting on foot in an Highland dress to remaining with the cavalry. The Highlanders poured on with the proverbial fury of their country, firing their guns, and discharging their arrows, at a little distance from the enemy, who received the assault with the most determined gallantry. Better provided with musketry than their enemies, stationary also, and therefore taking the more decisive aim, the fire of Argyle's followers was more destructive than that which they sustained. The royal clans, perceiving this, rushed to close quarters, and succeeded on two points in throwing their enemies into disorder. With regular troops this must have achieved a victory; but here Highlanders were opposed to Highlanders, and the nature of the weapons, as well as the agility of those who wielded them, was equal on both sides.

Their strife was accordingly desperate ; and the clash of the swords and axes, as they encountered each other, or rung upon the A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 307

targets, was mingled with the short, wild, animating shrieks with which Highlanders accorapanythe battle, the dance, or indeed violen exertion of any kind. Many of the foes opposed were personally acquainted, and sought to match themselves with each other from motives of hatred, or a more generpus emulation of valour. Neither party would retreat an inch, while the place of those who fell (and they fell fast on both sides) was eagerly supplied by others, who thronged to the front of danger. A stream, like that which arises from a seething cauldron, rose into the thin, cold, frosty air, and hovered above the combatants. So stood the fight on the right and the centre, with no immediate consequence, except mutual wounds and death. On the right of the Campbells, the Knight of Ardenvohr obtained some advantage, through his military skill and by strength of numbers. He had moved forward obliquely the extreme flank of his line at the instant the Royalists were about to close, so that they sustained a fire at once on front and in flank, and, despite the utmost efforts of their leader, were thrown into some confusion. At this instant. Sir Duncan Campbell gave the word to charge, and thus unexpectedly made the attack at the very moment he seemed

about to receive it. Such a change of circumstances is always discouraging, and often fatal. But the disorder was remedied by the advance of the Irish reserve, whose heavy and sustained fire compelled the Knight of Ardenvohr to forego his advantage, and content himself with repulsing the enemy. The Marquis of Montrose, in the meanwhile, availing himself of some scattered birch trees, as well as of the smoke produced by the close fire of the Irish musketry, which concealed the operation, called upon Dalgetty to follow him with the horse, and wheeling round so as to gain the right flank and even the rear of the enemy, he commanded his six trumpets to sound the charge. The clang of the cavalry trumpets, and [the noise of the galloping of the horse, produced an effect upon Argyle's right wing which no other sounds could have impressed them with. The mountaineers of that period had a superstitious dread of the war-horse, like that entertained by the Peru- vians, and had many strange ideas respecting the manner in which that animal was trained to combat. When, therefore, they found their ranks unexpectedly broken, and that the objects of their greatest terror were suddenly in the midst of them, the panic, in

spite of Sir Duncan's attempts to stop it, became universal. In- deed, the figure of Major Dalgetty alone, sheathed in impenetrable armour, and making his horse caracole and bound, so as to give weight to every blow which he struck, would have been a novelty in itself sufficient to terrify those who had never seen any thing U 2 308 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. more nearly resembling such a cavalier, than a shelty waddling under a Highlander far bigger than itself. The repulsed Royali§ts returned to the charge ; the Irish, keeping their ranks, maintained a fire equally close and destructive. There was no sustaining the fight longer. Argyle's followers began to break and fly, most towards the lake, the remainder in different directions. The defeat of the right wing, of itself decisive, was rendered irreparable by the death of Auchenbreck, who fell Iwhile endeavouring to restore order. The Knight of Ardenvohr, with two or three hundred men, all gentlemen of descent and distinguished gallantry,—for the Camp- bells are supposed to have had more gentlemen in their ranks than any of the Highland clans,— endeavoured, with unavailing heroism, to cover the tumultuary retreat of the common file. Their resolution only proved fatal to themselves, as they were charged again and again by fresh adversaries, and forced to separate from each other, until at length their aim seemed only to be to purchase an honourable death by resisting to the very last. " Good quarter, Sir Duncan," called out Major Dalgetty, when he discovered his late host, with one or two others, defending himself against several Highlanders ; and to enforce his offer, he rode up to him with his sword uplifted. Sir Duncan's reply was the discharge of a reserved pistol, which took effect not on the person of the rider, but on that of his gallant horse, which, shot through the heart, fell dead under him. Ranald MacEagh, who was one of those who had been pressing Sir Duncan hard, took the opportunity to cut him down with his broadsword, as he turned from him in the act of firing the pistol. Allan M'Aulay came up at this moment. They were, excepting Ranald, followers of his brother who were engaged on that part of the field. " Villains ! " he said, " which of you has dared to do this, when it was my positive order that the Knight of Ardenvohr should be taken alive." Half-a-dozen of busy hands, which were emulously employed in plundering the fallen knight, whose arms and accoutrements were of a magnificence befitting his quality, instantly forebore the occupation, and half the number of voices exculpated themselves, by laying the blame on the Skyeman, as they called Ranald MacEagh. " Dog of an Islander ! " said Allan, forgetting, in his wrath, their prophetic brotherhood," follow the chase, and harm him no farther, unless you mean to die by my hand." They were at this moment left almost alone ; for Allan's threats had forced his own clan from the spot, and all around had pressed onwards towards the lake, carrying before them noise, terror, and confusion, and leaving behind A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 309 only the dead and dying. The moment was tempting to MacEagh's vengeful spirit. —" That I should die by your hand, red as it isjwith the blood of my kindred," said he, answering the threat of Allan in a tone as menacing as his own, " is not more likely than that you should fall by mine." With that he struck at M'Aulay with such unexpected readiness, that he had scarce time to intercept the blow with his target. " " Villain ! " said Allan, in astonishment, " what means this ? " " I am Ranald of the Mist ! answered the Islesman, repeating the blow ; and with that word, they engaged in close and furious conflict. It seemed to be decreed, that in Allan M'Aulay had arisen the avenger of his mother's wrongs upon this wild tribe, as was proved by the issue of the present, as well as of former combats. After exchanging a few blows, Ranald MacEagh was prostrated by a deep wound on the skull ; and M'Aulay, setting his foot on him, was about to pass the broadsword through his body, when the point of the weapon was struck up by a third party, who suddenly interposed. This was no other than Major Dalgetty, who, stunned by the fall, and encumbered by the dead body of his horse, had now recovered his legs and his understanding. " Hold up your sword," said he to M'Aulay, "and prejudice this person no farther, in respect that he is here in my safe-conduct, and in his Excellency's

service ; and in regard that no honourable cavalier is at liberty, by the law martial, to avenge his own private injuries, flagrante bello, multo majusflagrante praelio." " Fool ! " said Allan, " stand aside, and dare not to come between the tiger and his prey." But, far from quitting his point, Dalgetty stept across the fallen body of MacEagh, and gave Allan to understand, that if he called himself a tiger, he was likely, at present, to find a lion in his path. There required no more than the gesture and tone of defiance to turn the whole rage of the military Seer against the person who was opposing the course of his vengeance, and blows were instantly exchanged without farther ceremony. The strife betwixt Allan and MacEagh had been unnoticed by the stragglers around, for the person of the latter was known to few

of Montrose's followers ; but the scuffle betwixt Dalgetty and him,

both so well known, attracted instant attention ; and fortunately, among others, that of Montrose himself, who had come for the purpose of gathering together his small body of horse, and following the pursuit down Loch-Eil. Aware of the fatal consequences of dissension in his little army, he pushed his horse up to the spot, and seeing MacEagh on the ground, and Dalgetty in the attitude of protecting him against M'Aulay, his quick apprehension instantly 3IO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

caught the cause of quarrel, and as instantly devised means to stop

it. " For shame," he said, " gentlemen cavaliers, brawling together

in so glorious a field of victory ! —Are you mad ? Or are you in- " toxicated with the glory which you have both this day gained ? " It is not my fault, so please your Excellency," said Dalgetty. " I have been known a bonus socius, a bon camarado, in all the

services of Europe ; but he that touches a man under my safeguard" " And he," said Allan, speaking at the same time, " who dares to bar the course of my just vengeance "

" ! " For shame, gentlemen " again repeated Montrose ; I have other business for you both,—business of deeper importance than any private quarrel, which you may easily find a more fitting time to settle. For you. Major Dalgetty, kneel down." " " " Kneel ! said Dalgetty ; I have not learned to obey that word of command, saving when it is given from the pulpit. In the Swedish discipline, the front rank do indeed kneel, but only when the regiment is drawn up six file deep." " Nevertheless," repeated Montrose,—" kneel down, in the name of King Charles and of his representative." When Dalgetty reluctantly obeyed, Montrose struck him lightly on the neck with the fiat of hiS sword, saying,—" In reward of the gallant service of this day, and in the name and authority of our

Sovereign, King Charles, I dub thee knight ; be brave, loyal, and fortunate. And now. Sir Dugald Dalgetty, to your duty. Collect what horsemen you can, and pursue such of the enemy as are flying down the side of the lake. Do not disperse your force, nor venture too far ; but take heed to prevent their rallying, which very little exertion may do. Mount then. Sir Dugald, and do your duty." " But what shall I mount?" said the new-made chevalier. " Poor

Gustavus sleeps in the bed of honour, like his immortal namesake ! and I am made a knight, a rider,* as the High Dutch have it, just when I have nothing left to ride upon."

" That shall not be said," answered Montrose, dismounting ; " I make you a present of my own, which has been thought a good one ; only, I pray you, resume the duty you discharge so well." With many acknowledgments. Sir Dugald mounted the steed so liberally bestowed upon him ; and only beseeching his Excellency to remember that MacEagh was under his safe-conduct, immediately began to execute the orders assigned to him, with great zeal and alacrity. i " And you, Allan M'Aulay," said Montrose, addressing the High- lander, wh6, leaning Sis sword point on the ground, had regarded the ceremony of his antagonist's knighthood with a sneer of sullen ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 311 scorn,—you, who are superior to the ordinary men led by the paltry motives of plunder, and pay, and personal distinction, —you, whose deep knowledge renders you so valuable a counsellor,—is it yotc whom I find striving with a man like Dalgetty, for the privilege of trampling the remains of life out of so contemptible an enemy as lies there ? Come, my friend, I have other work for you. This victory, skilfully approved, shall win Seaforth to our party. It is not disloyalty, but despa,ir of the good cause, that has induced him to take arms against us. These arms, iri this moment of better augury, he may be brought to unite with ours. I shall send my gallant friend. Colonel Hay, to him, from this very field of battle, but he must be united in commission with a Highland gentleman of rank, befitting that of Seaforth, and of talents and of influence such as may make an impression upon him. You are not only in every respect the fittest for this most important mission, but, having no immediate command, your presence may be more easily spared than that of a Chief whose following is in the field. You know every pass and glen in the Highlands, as well as the manners and customs of every tribe. Go therefore to Hay, on the right wing he has instructions, and expects you. You will find him with

Glenmorrison's men ; be his guide, his interpreter, and his col- league." Allan M'Aulay bent on the Marquis a dark and penetrating glance, as if to ascertain whether this sudden mission was not conferred for some latent and unexplained purpose. But Montrose, skilful in searching the motives of others, was an equal adept in concezding his own. He considered it as of the last consequence, in this moment of enthusiasm and exalted passion, to remove Allan from the camp for a few days, that he might provide, as his honour required, for the safety of those who had acted as his guides, when he trusted the Seer's quarrel with Dalgetty might be easily made up. Allan, at parting, only recommended to the Marquis the care of Sir Duncan Campbell, whom Montrose instantly directed to be conveyed to a place of safety. He took the same precaution for MacEagh, committing the latter, however, to a party of the Irish, with directions that he should be taken care of, but that no High- lander of any clan, should have access to him. The Marquis then mounted a led horse, which was held by one of his attendants, and rode on to view the scene of his victory, which was more decisive than even his ardent hopes had anticipated. Of Argyle's gallant army of three thousand men, fully one- half fell in the battle, or in the flight. They had been chiefly driven back upon that part of the plain where the river forms an angle with the lake, so that there was no free opening either for retreat or 312 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. escape. Several hundreds were forced into the lake and drowned. Of the survivors, about one-half escaped by swimming the river, or by an early flight along the left bank of the lake. The remainder threw themselves into the old Castle of Inverlochy ; but being without either provisions or hopes of relief, they were obliged to surrender, on condition of being suffered to return to their homes in peace. Arms, ammunition, standards, and baggage, all became the prey of the conquerors. This was the greatest disaster that ever befell the race of Diarmid, as the Campbells were called in the Highlands ; it being generally remarked that they were as fortunate in the issue of their under- takings, as they were sagacious in planning, and courageous in executing them. Of the number slain, nearly five hundred were dunniwassels, or gentlemen claiming descent from known and respected houses. And, in the opinion of many of the clan, even this heavy loss was exceeded by the disgrace arising from the in- glorious conduct of their Chief, whose galley weighed anchor when the day was lost, and sailed down the lake with all the speed to which sails and oars could impel her.

CHAPTER XX.

Faint the din of battle bra^d. Distant down the hollow wind ; War and terror fled before. Wounds and death remain'd behind. Penrose.

Montrose's splendid success over his powerful rival was not attained without some loss, though not amounting -to the tenth of what he inflicted. The obstinate valour oi the Campbells cost the lives of many brave men of the opposite party ; and more were wounded, the Chief of whom was the brave young Earl of Menteith, who had commanded the centre. He was but slightly touched, however, and made rather a graceful than a terrible appearance when he presented to his general the standard of Argyle, which he had taken from the standard-bearer with his own hand, and slain him in single combat. Montrose dearly loved his noble kinsman, in whom there was conspicuous a flash of the generous, romantic, disinterested chivalry of the old heroic times, entirely different from the sordid, calculating, and selfish character, which the practice of entertaining mercenary troops had introduced into most parts of Europe, and of which degeneracy Scotland, which furnished soldiers of for-

'u/J,'Z&.£'f

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 313 tune for the service of almost eveiy nation, had been contaminated with a more than usual share. Montrose, whose native spirit was- congenial, although experience had taught him how to avail himself of the motives of others, used to Menteith neither the language of praise nor of promise, but elapsed him to his bosom as he exclaimed, " My gallant kinsman ! " And by this burst of heartfelt applause was Menteith thrilled with a warmer glow of delight, than if his praises had been recorded in a report of the action sent directly to the throne of his sovereign. " Nothing," he Said, " my lord, now seems to remain in which I can assistance to look after a duty of render any ; permit me humanity—the Knight of Ardenvohr, as I am told, is our prisoner, and severely wounded." " And well he deserves to be so," said Sir Dugald Dalgetty, who came up to them at tjiat moment with a prodigious addition of acquired importance, " since he shot my good horse at the time that I was offering him honourable quarter, which, I must needs say, was done more like an ignorant Highland cateran, who has not sense enough to erect a sconce for the protection of his old hurley- house of a castle, than like a soldier of worth and quality." " Are we to condole with you then," said Lord Menteith, " upon the loss of the famed Gustavus ? " Even so, my lord," answered the soldier, with a deep sigh, " Diem clausit supreimt?it, as we said at the Mareschal-CoUege of Aberdeen. Better so than be smoothered like a cadger's pony in some flow-moss, or snow-wreath, which was like to be his fate if this winter campaign lasted longer. But it has pleased his Excel- lency " (making an inclination to Montrose) " to supply his place by the gift of a noble steed, whom I have taken the freedom to name 'Loyalty's Reward,' in memory of this celebrated occasion." " I hope," said the Marquis, " you'll find Loyalty's Reward, since you call him so, practised in all the duties of the field,—but I must just hint to you, that at this time, in Scotland, loyalty is more frequently rewarded with a halter than with a horse." " Ahem ! your Excellency is pleased to be facetious. Loyalty's Reward is as perfect as Gustavus in all his exercises, and of a far

finer figure. Marrj' ! his social qualities are less cultivated, 'in respect he has kept till now inferior company." " Not meaning his Excellency the General, I hope," said Lord " Menteith. " For shame. Sir Uugald ! " My lord," answered the knight gravely, " I am incapable to mean any thing so utterly misbecoming. What I asseverate is, that his Excellency, having the same intercourse with his horse during his exercise, that he hath with his soldiers when training —

314 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

them, may form and break either to every feat of war which he chooses to practise, and accordingly that this noble charger is admirably managed. But as it is the intercourse of private life that formeth the social character, so I do not apprehend that of the single soldier to be much polished by the conversation of the corporal or the sergeant, or that of Loyalty's Reward to have been much dulcified, or ameliorated, by the society of his Excellency's grooms, who bestow more oaths, and kicks, and thumps, than kindness or caresses, upon

the animals intrusted to their charge ; whereby many a generous quadruped, rendered as it were misanthropic, manifest s during the rest of his life a greater desire to kick and bite his master, than to love and to honour him." " Spoken like an oracle," said Montrose. " Were there an academy for the education of horses to be annexed to the Mares- chal-CoUege of Aberdeen, Sir Dugald Dalgetty alone should fill the chair."

" Because, being an ass,'' said Menteith, aside to the General, " there would be some distant relation between the professor and the students." " And now, with your Excellency's permission," said the new- made Knight, " I am going to pay my last visit to the remains of my old companion in arms." " Not with the purpose of going through the ceremonial of inter- ment ?" said the Marquis, who did not know how far Sir Dugald's " enthusiasm might lead him ; consider, our brave fellows themselves will have but a hasty burial." " " Your Excellency will pardon me," said Dalgetty ; my purpose is less romantic. I go to divide poor Gustavus's legacy with the fowls of heaven, leaving the flesh to them, and reserving to myself

his hide ; which, in token of affectionate remembrance, I purpose to form into a cassock and trowsers, after the Tartar fashion, to be worn under my armour, in respect my nether garments are at pre-

sent shamefully the worse of the wear. —Alas ! poor Gustavus, why didst thou not live at least one hour more, to have borne the hon- " oured weight of knighthood upon thy loins ! He was now turning away, when the Marquis called after him, " As you are not likely to be anticipated in this act of kindness, Sir Dugald, to your old friend and companion, I trust," said the Mar- quis, " you will first assist me, and our principal friends, to discuss some of Argyle's good cheer, of which we have found abundance in the Castle." " Most willingly, please your Excellency," said Sir Dugald; "as meat and mass never hinder work. Nor, indeed, am I afraid that the wolves or eagles will begin an onslaught on Gustavus to-night, "—I;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 315

in regard there is so much better cheer lying all around. But," added he, "as I am tc meet two honourable knights of England, with others of the knightly degree in your lordship's army, I pray it may be explained to them, that now, and in future, I claim precedence over them all, in respect of my rank as a Banneret, dubbed in a field of stricken battle."

" The devil confound him ! " said Montrose, speaking aside

" he has contrived to set the kiln on fire as fast as I put it out. This is a point. Sir Dugald/' said he, gravely addressing him, " which I shall reserve for his Majesty's express consideration ; in my camp, all must be upon equality, like the Knights of the Round

Table ; and take their places as soldiers should, upon the principle of,—first come, first served." " Then I shall take care," said Menteith, apart to the Marquis, " that Don Dugald is not first in place to-day.—Sir Dugald," added he, raising his voice, " as you say your wardrobe is out of repair, had you not better go to the enemy's baggage yonder, over which there is a guard placed ? I saw them take out an excellent buff suit, embroidered in front in silk and silver." " Voto a Dios ! as the Spaniard says," exclaimed the Major, " and some beggarly gilly may get it while I stand prating here ! The prospect of booty having at once driven out of his head both Gustavus and the provant, he set spurs to Loyalty's Reward, and rode off through the field of battle. " There goes the hound," said Menteith, " breaking the face, and trampling on the body, of many a better man than himself ; and as eager on his sordid spoil as a vulture that stoops upon carrion. Yet this man the world calls a soldier—and you, my lord, select him as worthy of the honours of chivalry, if such they can at this day be termed. You have made the collar of knighthood the decoration of a mere bloodhound." " What could I do ? " said Montrose. " I had no half-picked bones to give him, and bribed in some manner he must be,— cannot follow the chase alone. Besides, the dog has good qualities." "If nature has given him such," said Menteith, " habit has converted them into feelings of intense selfishness. He may be punctilious concerning his reputation, and brave in the execution of his duty, but it is only because without these qualities he cannot rise in the service ; —nay, his very benevolence is selfish ; he may defend his companion while he can keep his feet, but the instant he is down. Sir Dugald will be as ready to ease him of his purse, as he is to con vert the skin of Gustavus into a buff jerkin." " And yet, if all this were true, cousin," answered Montrose " — ;

3i5 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

"there is something convenient in commanding a soldier, upon whose motives and springs of action you can calculate to a mathe- matical certainty. A fine spirit like yours, my cousin, alive to a thousand sensations to which this man's is as impervious as his corslet,—it is for such that thy friend must feel, while he gives his advice." Then, suddenly changing his tone, he asked Menteith when he had seen Annot Lyle. The young Earl coloured deeply, and answered, " Not since last evening,-^excepting," he added, with hesitation, " for one moment, about half an hour before the battle began." " My dear Menteith," said Montrose, very kindly, "were you one of the gay cavaliers of Whitehall, who are, in their way, as great self-seekers as our friend Dalgetty, should I need to plague you with inquiring into such an amourette as this ? it would be an intrigue only to be laughed at. But this is the land of enchantment, where nets strong as steel are wrought out of ladies' tresses, and you are exactly the destined knight to be so fettered. This poor girl is ex- quisitely beautiful, and has talents formed to captivate your romantic temper. You cannot think of injuring her—you cannot think of marrying her ? "My lord," replied Menteith, "you have repeatedly urged this jest, for so I trust it is meant, somewhat beyond bounds., Anhot Lyle is of unknown birth,—a captive,—the daughter, probably, of some obscure outlaw ; a dependent on the hospitality of the M'Aulays." " Do not be angry, Menteith," said the Marquis, interrupting him ; " you love the classics, though not educated at Mareschal-

CoUege ; and you may remember how many gallant hearts captive beauty has subdued :

Movit Ajacem, Telamone natum. Forma captivse dominum Tecmessse.

In a word, I am seriously anxious about this— I should not have time, perhaps," he added very gravely, " to trouble you with my lec- tures on the subject, were your feelings, and those of Annot, alone interested ; but you have a dangei;ous rival in Allan M'Aulay ; and there is no knowing to what extent he may carry his resentment. It is my duty to tell you that the King's service may be much preju- diced by dissensions betwixt you." " My lord," said Menteith, " I know what you mean is kind and friendly ; I hope you will be satisfied when I assure you, that Allan M'Aulay and I have discussed this circumstance and that I have explained to him, that as it is utterly remote from my character to entertain dishonourable views con- " "

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 317

cerning this unprotected female ;, so, on the other hand, the obscurity of her birth prevents my thinking of her upon other terms. I will not disguise from your lordship, what I have no disguised from M'Aulay,—that if Annot Lyle were born a lady, she should share my name and rank ; as matters stand, it is impossible.

This explanation, I trust, will satisfy your lordship, as it has satisfied a less reasonable person." Montrose shrugged his shoulders. " And, like true champions in romance," he said, "you have agreed, that you are both to worship the same mistress, as idolaters do the same image, and that neither " shall extend his pretensions farther .' " I did not go so far, my lord," answered Menteith—" I only sai4 in the present circumstances,—and there is no prospect of their being changed,— I could, in duty to myself and family, stand in no relation to Annot Lyle, but as that of a friend or brother—But your lordship must excuse me ; I have," said he, looking at his arm, round which he had tied his handkerchief, " a slight hurt to attend to."

" ? " ! A wound " said Montrose, anxiously ; let me see it. —Alas he said, " I should have heard nothing of this, had I not ventured to tent and sound another more secret and more rankling one, Menteith, I am sorry for you— I too have known— But what avails it to awake sorrows which have long slumbered ! So saying, he shook hands with his noble kinsman, and walked into the castle. Annot Lyle, as was not unusual for females in the Highlands, was possessed of a slight degree of medical and even surgical skill. It may readily be believed, that the profession of surgery, or medicine,

as a separate art, was unknown ; and the few rude rules which they observed were intrusted to women, or to the aged, whom constant casualties afforded too much opportunity of acquiring experience. The care and attention, accordingly, of Annot Lyle, her attehdants, and others acting under her direction, had made her services extremely useful during this wild campaign. And most readily had these services been rendered to friend and foe, wherever they could be most useful. She was now in an apartment of the castle, anxiously superintending the preparation of vulnerary herbs, to be

applied to the wounded ; receiving reports from different females respecting those under their separate charge, and distributing what means she had for their relief, when AUin M'Aulay suddenly entered the apartment. She started, for she had heard that he had

left the camp upon a distant mission ; and however accustomed she was to the gloom of his countenance, it seemed at present ^to have even a darker shade than usual. He stood before her perfectly silent, and she felt the necessity of being the first to speak. " " " —

3i8 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

"I thought," she said, with some effort, "you had already set out." " " instantly." My companion awaits me," said Allan ; I go Yet still he stood before her, and held her by the arm, with a pressure which, though insufficient to give her pain, made her sensible of his great personal strength, his hand closing on her like the gripe of a manacle. ? " " Shall I take the harp " she said, in a timid voice ; is the shadow falling upon you ? Instead of replying, he led her to the window of the apartment, which commanded a view of the field of the slain, with all its horrors. It was thick spread with dead and wounded, and the spoilers were busy tearing the clothes from the victims of war and feudal ambition, with as much indifference as if they had not been of the same species, and themselves exposed, perhaps to-morrow, to the same fate. " " Does the sight please you ? said M'Aulay. " " It is hideous ! said Annot, covering her eyes with her hands ; "how can you bid me look upon it ? " You must be inured to it," said he, " if you remain with this destined host—you will soon have to search such a field for my brother's corpse—for Menteith's—for mine—but that will be a more indifferent task—You do not love me ! " This is the first time you have taxed me with unkindness," said Annot, weeping. " You are my brother—my preserver—my protector—and can I then but love you ?—But your hour of dark- " ness is approaching, let me fetch my harp " " Remain," said Allan, still holding her fast ; be my visions from heaven or hell, or from the middle sphere of disembodied spirits or be they, as the Saxons hold, but the delusions of an over-heated fancy, they do not now influence me ; I speak the language of the natural, of the visible world.—^You love not me, Annot—you love Menteith—by him you are beloved again, and Allan is no more to you than one of the corpses which encumber yonder heath." It cannot be supposed that this strange speech conveyed any new information to her who was thus addressed. No woman ever lived who could not, in the same circumstances, have discerned long since the state of her lover's mind. . But by thus suddenly tearing off the veil, thin as it was, Allan prepared her to expect consequences violent in proportion to the enthusiasm of his character. She made an effort to repel the charge he had stated. "You forget," she said, "your own worth and nobleness when you insult so very helpless a being, and one whom fate has thrown so totally into your power. Yoii know who and what I am, and how im- " —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 319 possible it is that Menteith or you can use language of affection to me, beyond that of friendship. You know from what unhappy race

I have too probably derived my existence." " " I wiU not believe it," said Allan, impetuously ; never flowed crystal drop from a polluted spring." " Yet the very doubt," pleaded Annot, should make you forbear to use this language to me." " " I know," said M'Aulay, it places a bar between us—but I know also that it divides you not so inseparably from Menteith. —Hear me, my beloved Annot ! —leave this scene of terrors and danger go with me to Kintail— I will place you in the house of the noble Lady of Seaforth—or you shall be removed in safety to Icolmkill, where some women yet devote themselves to the worship of God, after the custom of our ancestors." " " You consider not what you ask of me," replied Annot ; to undertake such a journey under your sole guardianship; were to show —me less scrupulous than maiden ought. I will remain here, Allan ^here under the protection of the noble Montrose ; and when his motions next approach the Lowlands, I will contrive some proper means to relieve you of one, who has, she knows not how, become an object of dislike to you." Allan stood as if uncertain whether to give way to sympathy with her distress, or to anger at her resistance. "Annot," he said, "you know too well how little your words apply to my feelings towards you—but you avail yourself of your power, and you rejoice in my departure, as removing a spy upon your intercourse with Menteith. But beware both of you," he added, " in a stem tone ; for when was it ever heard that an injury was offered to Allan M'Aulay, for which he exacted not tenfold vengeance ? So saying, he pressed her arm forcibly, pulled the bonnet over his brows, and strode out of the apartment.

CHAPTER XXI.

After you're gone. I grew acquainted with my heart, and search'd

What stirr'd it so.—Alas ! I found it love. Yet far from lust, for could I but have lived In presence of you, I had had my end. Philaster.

Annot Lyle had now to contemplate the terrible gulf which Allan M'Aulay's declaration of love and jealousy had made to open — ;

320 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. around her. It seemed as if she was tottering on the very brink of destruction, and was at once deprived of every refuge, and of all human assistance. She had long been conscious that she loved it otherwise, Menteith dearer than a brother ; indeed, how cpuld be considering their early intimacy,—the personal merit of the young nobleman,—his assiduous attentions,—and his infinite superiority in gentleness of disposition, and grace of manners, over the race of rude warriors with whom she Uved ? But her affection was of that quiet, timid, meditative character, which sought rather a reflected share in the happiness of the beloved object, than formed more presumptous or daring hopes. A little Gaelic song, in which she expressed her feelings, has been translated by the ingenious and unhappy Andrew M'Donald, and we willingly transcribe the

lines :

Wert thou, like me, in life's low vale, With thee how blest, that lot I'd share With thee I'd fly wherever gale Could waft, or bounding galley bear. But parted by severe decree,

Far different must our fortunes prove ; May thine be joy—enough for me To weep and pray for him I love.

The pangs this foolish heart must feel, When hope shall be for ever flown, No sullen murmur shall reveal. No selfish murmurs ever own. Nor will I through life's weary years, Like a pale drooping mourner move, While I can think my secret tears May wound the heart of him I love.

The furious declaration of Allan had destroyed the romantic plan which she had formed, of nursing in secret her pensive tenderness, without seeking any other requital. Long before this, she had dreaded Allan, as much as gratitude, and a sense that he softened towards her a temper so haughty and so violent, could

permit her to do ; but now she regarded him with unalloyed terror, which a perfect knowledge of his disposition, and of his preceding history, too well authorised her to entertain. Whatever was in other respects the nobleness of his disposition, he had never been known to resist the wilfulness of passion,—he walked in the house, and in the country of his fathers, like a tamed lion, whom no one dared to contradict, lest they should awaken his natural vehemence of passion. So many years had elapsed since he had experienced contradiction, or even expostulation, that probably nothing but the A LEGExND OF MONTROSE. 321

Strong good sense, which, on all points, his mysticism excepted, formed the ground of his character, prevented his proving an annoyance and terror to the whole neighbourhood. But Annot had no time to dwell upon her fears, being interrupted by the entrance of Sir Dugald Dalgetty. It may well be supposed, that the scenes in which this person had passed his former life, had not much qualified him to shine in female society. He himself felt a sort of consciousness that the language of the barrack, guard-room, and parade, was not proper to entertain ladies. The only peaceful part of his life had been spent at Mareschal-CoUege, Aberdeen ; and he had forgot the little he had learned there, except the arts of darning his own hose, and dispatching his commons with unusual celerity, both which had since been kept in good exercise by the necessity of frequent practice. Still it was from an imperfect recollection of what he had acquired during this pacific period, that he drew, his sources of

conversation when in company with women ; in other words, his language became pedantic when it ceased to be military. " Mistress Annot Lyle," said he, upon the present occasion, " I am just now like the half-pike, or spontoon of Achilles, one end of which could wound, and the other cure—a property belonging neither to Spanish pike, brown-bill, partizan, halberd, Lochaber- axe, or indeed any other modern staff-weapon whatever."

This compliment he repeated twice ; but as Annot scarce heard him the first time, and did not comprehend him the second he was obliged to explain. " I mean," he said, " Mistress Annot Lyle, that having been the means of an honourable knight receiving a severe wound in this day's conflict,—he having pistolled, somewhat against the law of arms, my horse, which was named after the immortal King of Sweden,— I am desirous of procuring him such solacement as you, madam, can supply, you being like the heathen god Esculapius," (meaning possibly Apollo,) " skilful not only in song and in music, but in the more noble art of ctiir\irgny^^opifergue per orbem dicor" " If you would have the goodness to explain," said Annot, too sick at heart to be amused by Sir Dugald's airs of pedantic gallantry. " That, madam," replied the Knight, " may not be so easy, as I am out of the habit of construing—^but we shall try. Dicor, supply ego I am called. Opifer? opifer? I remember signifer and/ur- — — i cifer—but I believe opifer stands in this place for M.D., that is. Doctor of Physic." " " This is a busy day with us all," said Annot ; will you say at " once what you want with me ? " Merely," replied Sir Dugald, " that you will visit my brother X 322 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

knight, and let your maiden bring some medicaments for his wound, which threatens to be what the learned call a damnum fatale!' Annot Lyle never lingered in the cause of humanity. She informed herself hastily of the nature of the injury, and interesting herself for the dignified old Chief whom she had seen at Darnlin- varach, and whose presence had so much struck her, she hastened to lose the sense of her own sorrow for a time, in the attempt to be useful to another. Sir Dugald with great form ushered Annot Lyle to the chamber of her patient, in which, to her surprise, she found Lord Menteith. She could not help blushing deeply at the meeting, but, to hide her confusion, proceeded instantly to examine the wound of the Knight of Ardenvohr, and easily satisfied herself that it was beyond her

skill to cure it. As for Sir Dugald, he returned to a large out- house, on the floor of which, among other wounded men, was deposited the person of Ranald of the Mist. " Mine old friend," said the Knight, " as I told you before, I would willingly do any thing to pleasure you, in return for the wound you have received while under my safe-conduct. I have, therefore, according to your earnest request, sent Mrs. Annot Lyle to attend upon the wound of the Knight of Ardenvohr, though wherein her doing so should benefit you, I cannot imagine.—I think

you once spoke of some blood relationship between them ; but a soldado, in command and charge like me, has other things to trouble his head with than Highland genealogies." And indeed, to do the worthy Major justice, he never enquired after, listened to, or recollected, the business of other people, unless

it either related to the art military, or was somehow or other connected with his own interest, in either of which cases his memorj was very tenacious. "And now, my good friend of the Mist," said he, " can you tell me what has become of your hopeful grandson, as I have not seen him since he assisted me to disarm after the action, a negligence which, deserveth the strapado ?"

" He is not far from hence," said the wounded outlaw—" lift not your hand upon him, for he is man enough to pay a yard of leathern scourge with a foot of tempered steel."

"A most improper vaunt," said Sir Dugald; "but I owe you

some favours, Ranald, and therefore shall let it pass." "And if you think you owe me any thing," said the outlaw, "it is in your power to requite me by granting me a boon." " Friend Ranald," answered Dalgetty, " I have read of these boons in silly story-books, whereby simple knights were drawn into " ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 323

engagements to their great prejudice ; wherefore, Ranald, the more prudent knights of this day never promise any thing until they know that they may keep their word anent the premises, without any displeasure or incommodement to themselves. It may be, you would have me engage the female chirurgeon to visit your wound though you ought to consider, Ranald, that the uncleanness of the place where you are deposited may somewhat soil the gaiety of her garments, concerning the preservation of which, you may have observed, women are apt to be inordinately solicitous. I lost the favour of the lady of the Grand Pensionary of Amsterdam, by touching with the sole of my boot the train of her black velvet gown, which I mistook for a foot-cloth, it being half the room distant from her person." " It is not to bring Annot Lyle hither," answered MacEagh, "but to transport me into the room where she is in attendance upon the Knight of Ardenvohr. Somewhat I have to say of the last consequence to them both." " It is something out of the order of due precedence," said Dal- getty, " to carry a wounded outlaw into the presence of a knight knighthood having been of yore, and being, in some respects, still, the highest military grade, independent always of commissioned officers, who rank according to their patents ; nevertheless, as your boon, as you call it, is so slight, I Shall not deny compliance with the same." So saying, he ordered three files of men to transport MacEagh on their shoulders to Sir Duncan Campbell's apartment, and he himself hastened before to announce the cause of his being brought thither. But such was the activity of the soldiers employed, that they followed him close at the heels, and, entering with their ghastly burden, laid MacEagh on the floor of the apartment. His features, naturally wild, were now distorted by pain ; his hands and scanty garments stained with his own blood, and those of others, which no kind hand had wiped away, although the wound in his side had been secured by a bandage. "Are you," he said, raising his head painfully towards the couch where lay stretched his late antagonist, " he whom men call the Knight of Ardenvohr ? " The same," answered Sir Duncan,—" what would you with one " whose hours are now numbered ? " " My hours are reduced to minutes," said the outlaw ; the more grace, if I bestow them in the service of one, whose hand has ever been against me, as mine has been raised higher against him." " Thine higher against me !—Crushed worm ! " said the Knight, looking down on his miserable adversary. " Yes," answered the outlaw, in a firm voice, " my arm hath been X 2 —

324 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. highest. In the deadly contest betwixt us, the wounds I have dealt have been deepest, though thine have neither been idle nor unfelt. —I am Ranald MacEagh—I am Ranald of the Mist—the night that I gave thy castle to the winds in one huge blaze of fire, is now matched with the day in which you have fallen under the sword of my fathers.—Remember the injuries thou hast done our tribe never were such inflicted, save by one, beside thee. He, they say, is fated and secure against our vengeance—a short time will show." " My Lord Menteith," said Sir Duncan, raising himself out of his bed, " this is a proclaimed villain, at once the enemy of King and Parliament, of God and man—one of the outlawed banditti of the

Mist ; alike the enemy of your house, of the M'Aulays, and of mine. I trust you will not suffer moments, which are perhaps my last, to be eriibittered by his barbarous triumph." " " He shall have the treatment he merits," said Menteith ; let him be instantly removed." Sir Dugald here interposed, and spoke of Ranald's services as a guide, and his own pledge for his safety ; but the high harsh tones of the outlaw drowned his voice. " " No," said he, be rack and gibbet the word ! let me wither between heaven and earth, and gorge the hawks and eagles of Ben-

Nevis ; and so shall this haughty Knight, and this triumphant

Thane, never learn the secret I alone can impart ; a secret which would make Ardenvohr's heart leap with joy, were he in the death agony, and which the Earl of Menteith would purchase at the price of his broad earldom.—Come hither, Annot Lyle," he said, raising " himself with unexpected strength ; fear not the sight of him to whom thou hast clung in infancy. Tell these proud men, who disdain thee as the issue of mine ancient race, that thou art no blood of ours,—no daughter of the race of the Mist, but born in halls as lordly, and cradled on couch as soft, as ever soothed infancy in their proudest palaces." " In the name of God," said Menteith, trembling with emotion, " if you know aught of the birth of this lady, do thy conscience the justice to disburden it of the secret before departing from this world!" "And bless my enemies with my dying breath ?" said MacEagh, looking at him malignantly.—" Such are the maxims your priests preach—^but when, or towards whom, do you practise them ? Let me know first the worth of my secret ere I part with it— What would you give Knight of Ardenvohr, to know that your superstitious fasts have been vain, and that there stiU remains a descendant of your house ?— I pause for an answer—without it, I spfeak not one word more." —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 325

" I could," said Sir Duncan, his voice struggling between the emotions of doubt, hatred, and anxiety—"I could—but that I know thy race are like the Great Enemy, liars and murderers from the beginning —but could it be true thou tellest me, I could almost forgive thee the injuries thou hast done me." " " " Hear it ! said Ranald ; he hath wagered deeply for a son of Diarmid—And you, gentle Thane—the report of the camp says, that you would purchase with life and lands the tidings that Annot Lyle was no daughter of proscription, but of a race noble in your estimation as your own —Well— It is for no love I tell you—The time has been that I would have exchanged this secret against liberty ; I am now bartering it for what is dearer than liberty or life. —Annot Lyle is the youngest, the sole surviving child of the Knight of Ardenvohr, who alone was saved when all in his halls besides was given to blood and ashes." " Can this man speak truth ? " said Annot Lyle, scarce knowing " what she said ; " or is this some strange delusion ? " Maiden," replied Ranald, " hadst thou dwelt longer with us, thou wouldst have better learnt to know how to distinguish the accents of truth. To that Saxon Lord, and to the Knight of Arden- vohr, I will yield such proofs of what I have spoken, that incredulity shall stand convinced. Meantime, withdraw—I loved thine infancy, I hate not thy youth—no eye hates the rose in its blossom, though it groweth upon a thorn, and for thee only do I something regret what is soon to follow. But he that would avenge him of his foe must not reck though the guiltless be engaged in the ruin." " " He advises well, Annot," said Lord Menteith ; in God's name

retire ! if—if there be aught in this, your meeting with Sir Duncan for both your sakes." must be more prepared , " I will not part from my father, if I have found one ! " said Annot—" I will not part from him under circumstances so terrible." "And a father you shall ever find in me," murmured Sir Duncan. " Then," said Menteith, " I will have MacEagh removed into an adjacent apartment, and will collect the evidence of his tale my-

self. Sir Dugald Dalgetty will give me his attendance and assistance." " With pleasure, my lord," answered Sir Dugald.—" I will be your confessor, or assessor—either or both. No one can be so fit, for I had heard the whole story a month ago at Inverary castle but onslaughts like that of Ardenvohr confuse each other in my memory, which is besides occupied with matters of more importance." 326 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

they Upon hearing this frank declaration, which was made as darted left the apartment with the wounded man, Lord Menteith upon Dalgetty a look of extreme anger and disdain, to which the in- self-conceit of the worthy commander rendered him totally sensible.

CHAPTER XXII.

I am as free as nature first made man, Ere the base laws of servitude began, When wild in woods the noble savage ran. Conquest of Granada.

The Earl of Menteith, as he had undertaken, so he proceeded to investigate more closely the story told by Ranald of the Mist, which was corroborated by the examination of his two followers, who had assisted in the capacity of guides. These declarations he carefully compared with such circumstances concerning the destruction of his castle and family as Sir Duncan Campbell was able to supply ; and it may be supposed he had forgotten nothing relating to an event of such terrific importance. It was of the last consequence to prove that this was no invention of the outlaw's, for the purppse of passing an impostor as the child and heiress of Ardenvohr. Perhaps Menteith, so much interested in believing the tale, was not altogether the fittest person to be intrusted with the investigation of its truth ; but the examinations of the Children of the Mist were simple, accurate, and in all respects consistent with each other. A personal mark was referred to, which was known to have been borne by the infant child of Sir Duncan, and which appeared upon the left shoulder of Annot Lyle. It was also well remembered, that when the miserable relics of the other children had been collected, those of the infant had nowhere been found. Other circumstances of evidence, which it is unnecessary to quote, brought the fullest conviction not only to Menteith, but to the unprejudiced mind of Montrose, that in Annot Lyle, an humble dependant, distinguished only by beauty and talent, they were in future to respect the heiress of Ardenvohr. While Menteith hastened to communicate the result of these enquiries to the persons most interested, the outlaw demanded to speak with his grandchild, whom he usually called his son. " He would be found," he said, " in the outer apartment, in which he himself had been originally deposited." Accordingly, the young savage, after a close search, was found —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 327 lurking in a corner, coiled up among some rotten straw, and brought to his grandsire. " Kenneth," said the old outlaw, " hear the last words of the sire of thy father. A Saxon soldier, and Allan of the Red-hand, left this camp within these few hours, to travel to the country of Caberfae. Pursue them as the bloodhound pursues the hurt deer—swim the lake—climb the mountain—thread the forest—tarry not until you join them ; " and then the countenance of the lad darkened as his grandfather spoke, and he laid his hand upon a knife which stuck " " in the thong of leather that confined his scanty plaid. No ! " said the old man ; it is not by thy hand he must fall. They will ask the news from the camp—say to them that Annot Lyle of the

Harp is discovered to be the daughter of Duncan of Ardenvohr ; that the Thane of Menteith is to wed her before the priest ; and that you are sent to bid guests to the bridal. Tarry not their answer, but vanish like the lightning when the black cloud swallows it.—And now depart, beloved son of my best beloved ! I shall never more see thy face, nor hear the light sound of thy footstep yet tarry an instant and hear my last charge. Remember the fate of our race, and quit not the ancient manners of the Children of the Mist. We are now a straggling handful, driven from every vale by the sword of every clan, who rule in the possessions where their forefathers hewed the wood, and drew the water for ours. But in the thicket of the wilderness, and in the mist of the mountain, Kenneth, son of Eracht, keep thou unsoiled the freedom which I leave thee as a birthright. Barter it not. neither for the rich garment, nor for the stone-roof, nor for the covered board, nor for the couch of down—on the rock or in the valley, in abundance or in famine—in the leafy summer, and in the days of the iron winter— Son of the Mist ! be free as thy forefathers. Own no lord —receive no law —take no hire—give no stipend—build no hut enclose no pasture—sow no grain ; —let the deer of the mountain be thy flocks and herds— if .these fail thee, prey upon the goods of our oppressors—of the Saxons, and of such Gael as are Saxons in their souls, valuing herds and flocks more than honour and freedom. Well for us that they do so—it affords the broader scope for our revenge. Remember those who have done kindness to our race, and pay their services with thy blood, should the hour require it. If a Maclan shall come to thee with the head of the king's son in his hand, shelter him, though the avenging army of the father were behind him ; for in Glencoe and Ardnamurchan, we have dwelt in peace in the years that have gone by. The sons of Diarmid—the race of Darnlinvarach—the riders of Menteith—my curse on thy head. Child of the Mist, if thou spare one of those !

328 A LEGKND OF MONTROSE.

names, wlien the time shall offer for cutting them off ! and it will come anon, for their own swords shall devour each other, and those who are scattered shall fly to the Mist, and perish by its Children. Once more, begone—shake the dust from thy feet against the habi- tations of men, whether banded together for peace or for war.

Farewell, beloved ! and mayst thou die like thy forefathers, ere infirmity, disease, or age, shall break thy spirit—Begone ! —begone " —live free—requite kindness—avenge the injuries of thy race ! The young savage stooped, and kissed the brow of his dying parent ; but accustomed from infancy to suppress every exterior sign of emotion, he parted without tear or adieu, and was soon far beyond the limits of Montrose's camp. Sir Dugald Dalgetty, who was present during the latter part of this scene, was very little edified by the conduct of MacEagh upon the occasion. " I cannot think, my friend Ranald," said he, " that you are in the best possiblfe road for a dying man. Storms, onslaughts, massacres, the burning of suburbs, are indeed a soldier's daily work, and are justified by the necessity of the case, seeing that they are done in the course of duty ; for burning of suburbs, in particular, it may be said that they are traitors and cut-throats to all fortified towns. Hence it is plain, that, a sojdier is a profession peculiarly favoured by Heaven, seeing that we may hope for salvation, although we daily commit actions of so great violence. But then, Ranald, in all services of Europe, it is the custom of the dying soldier not to vaunt him of such doings, or to recommend them to his fellows ; but, on the contrary, to express contrition for the same, and to repeat, or have repeated to him, some comfortable prayer ; which, if you please, I will intercede with his Excellency's chaplain to prefer on your account. It is otherwise no point of my duty to put you in mind of those things ; only it may be for the ease of your conscience to depart more like a Christian, and less like a Turk, than you seem to be in a fair way of doing." The only answer of the dying man— (for as such Ranald MacEagh might now be considered)—was a request to be raised to such a position that he might obtain a view from the window of the'Castle.- The deep frost mist, which had long settled upon the top of the mountains, was now rolling down each rugged glen and gully, where the craggy ridges showed their black and irregular outline, like desert islands rising " " above the ocean of vapour. Spirit' of the Mist ! " said Ranald MacEagh, called by our race our father, and our preserver—receive into thy tabernacle of clouds, when this pang is over, him whom in life thou hast so often sheltered." So saying, he sunk back into the arms of those who upheld him, spoke no further word, but turned.his face to the wall for a short space. " —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 329

" I believe," said Dalgetty, " my friend Ranald will be found in his heart to be little better than a heathen." And he renewed his proposal to procure him the assistance of Dr. Wisheart, Montrose's " " miUtary chaplain ; a man," said Sir Dugald, very clever in his exercise, and who will do execution on your sins in less time than I could smoke a pipe of tobacco." " Saxon," said the dying man, " speak to me no more of thy priest— I die contented. Hadst thou ever an enemy against whom weapons were of no avail—whom the ball missed, and against whom the arrow shivered, and whose bare skin was as impenetrable to sword and dirk as thy steel garment ?—Heardst thou ever of such a foe?" " Very frequently when I served in Germany," replied Sir Dugald. " There was such a fellow at Ingolstadt ; he was proof both against lead and steel. The soldiers killed him with the buts of their muskets." " This impassible foe," said Ranald, without regarding the Major's interruption, " who has the blood dearest to me upon his hands—to this man I have now bequeathed agony of mind, jealousy, despciir, and sudden death,— or a life more miserable than death itself. Such shall be the lot of Allan of the Red-hand, when he learns that Annot weds Menteith ; and I ask no more than the certainty that it is so, to sweeten my own bloody end by his hand." " If that be the case," said the Major, " there's no more to be said ; but I shall take care as few people see you as possible, for I cannot think your mode of departure can be at all creditable or exemplary to a Christian army." So saying, he left the apartment, and the son of the Mist soon after breathed his last. Menteith, in the meanwhile, leaving the new-found relations to their mutual feelings of mingled emotion, was eagerly discussing with Montrose the consequences of this discoveiy. " I should now see," said the Marquis, " even had I not before observed it, that your interest in this discovery, my dear Menteith, has no small reference to your own happiness. You love" this new-found lady, your affection is returned. In point of birth, no exceptions can be made ; in every other respect, her advantages are equal to those which you yourself possess — think, however, a moment. Sir Duncan is a fanatic—Presbyterian, at least—in arms against the

King ; he is only with us in the quality of a prisoner, and we are, I fear, but at the commencement of a long civil war. Is this a time, think you, Menteith, for you to make proposals for his heiress ! Or what chance is there that he will now listen to it ? Passion, an ingenious, as well as an eloquent advocate, supplied the young nobleman with a thousand answers to, these objections. 330 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

He reminded Montrose that the Knight of Ardenvohr was neither a bigot in politics nor religion. He urged his own known and proved zeal for the royal cause, and hinted that its influence might be extended and strengthened by his wedding the heiress of Arden- vohr. He pleaded the dangerous state oi Sir Duncan's wound, the risk which must be run by suffering the young lady to be carried into the country of the Campbells, where, in case of her father's death, or continued indisposition, she must necessarily be placed under the guardianship of Argyle, an event fatal to his (Men- teith's) hopes, unless he could stoop to purchase his favour by abandoning the King's party. Montrose allowed the force of these arguments, and owned, although the matter was attended with difficulty, yet it seemed consistent with the King's service that it should be concluded as speedily as possible. " I could wish," said he, " that it were all settled in one way or another, arid that this fair Briseis' were removed from our camp before the return of our Highland Achilles, Allan M'Aulay.— I fear some fatal feud in that quarter, Menteith—and I believe it would be best that Sir Duncan be dismissed on his parole, and that you accompany him and his daughter as his escort. The journey can be made chiefly by water, so will not greatly incommode his wound—and your own, my friend, will be an honourable excuse for the absence of some time from my camp." " Never," said Menteith. " Were I to forfeit the very hope that has so lately dawned upon me, never will I leave your Excellency's camp while the royal standard is displayed. I should deserve that this trifling scratch should gangrene and consume my sword-arm, were I capable of holding it as an excuse for absence at this crisis of the King's affairs." " On this, then, you are determined ? " said Montrose. " As fixed as Ben-Nevis," said the young nobleman. " You must, then," said Montrose, " lose no time in seeking an explanation with the Knight of Ardenvohr. If this prove favourable, I will talk myself with the elder M'Aulay, and we will devise means to employ his brother at a distance from the army until he shall be reconciled to his present disappointment. Would to God some vision would descend upon his imagination fair enough to

obliterate all traces of Annot Lyle ! That perhaps you think impossible, ?—^Well, Menteith each to his service ; you to that of Cupid, and 1 to that of Mars." They parted, and in pursuance of the scheme arranged, Men- teith, early on the ensuing morning, sought a private interview with the wounded Knight of Ardenvohr, and communicated to him his A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 331 suit for the hand of his daughter. Of their mutual attachment Sir Duncan was aware, but he was not prepared for so early a declaration on the part of Menteith. He said, at first, that he had already, perhaps, indulged too much in feelings of personal happiness, at a time when his clan had sustained so great a loss and humiliation, and that he was unwilling, therefore, farther to consider the advancement of his own house at a period so calamitous. On the more urgent suit of the noble lover, he requested a few hours to,deliberate and consult with his daughter, upon a question so highly important. The result of this interview and deliberation was favourable to Menteith. Siir Duncan Campbell became fully sensible that the happiness of his new-found daughter depended upon a union with her lover ; and unless such were now formed, he saw that Argyle would throw a thousand obstacles in the way of a match in every respect acceptable to himself. Menteith's private character was so excellent, and such was the rank and consideration due to his fortune and family, that they outbalanced, in Sir Duncan's opinion, the difference in their political opinions. Nor could he have resolved, perhaps, had his own opinion of the match been less favourable, to decline an opportunity of indulging the new-found child of his hopes. There was, besides, a feeling of pride which dictated his determination. To produce the Heiress of Ardenvohr to the world as one who had been educated a poor dependent and musician in the family of Darnlinvarach, had something in it that was humiliating. To introduce her as the betrothed bride, or wedded wife, of the Earl of Menteith, upon an attachment formed during her obscurity, was a warrant to the world that she had at all times been worthy of the rank to which she was elevated. It was under the influence of these considerations that Sir Duncan Campbell announced to the lovers his consent that they should be married in the chapel of the Castle, by Montrose's chaplain, and as privately as possible. But when Montrose should break up from Inverlochy, for which orders were expected in the course of a very few days, it was agreed that the young Countess should depart with her father to his castle, and remain there until the circumstances of the nation permitted Menteith to retire with honour from his present military employment. His resolution being once taken, Sir Duncan Campbell would not permit the maidenly scruples of his daughter to delay its execution ; and it was therefore resolved that the bridal should take, place the next evening, being the second after the battle. 332 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

CHAPTER XXIII.

My maid—my blue-eyed maid, he bore away, Due to the toils of many a bloody day. Iliad.

It was necessary, for many reasons, that Angus M'Aillay, so long the kind protector of Annot Lyle, should be made acquainted with the change in the fortunes of his late prot^gde; and Montrose, as he had undertaken, communicated to him these remarkable events. With the careless and cheerful indifference of his character, he expressed much more joy than wonder at Annot's good fortune ; had no doubt whatever she would merit it, and as she had always been bred in loyal principles, would convey the whole estate of her grim fanatical father to some honest fellow who loved the king. " I should have no objection that my brother Allan should try his chance," added he, " notwithstanding that Sir Duncan Campbell was the only man who ever charged Darnlinvarach with inhospitality. Annot Lyle could always charm Allan out of the suUens, and who knows whether matrimony might not make him " more a man of this world ? Montrose hastened to interrupt the progress of his castle-building, by informing him that the lady was already wooed and won, and, with her father's approbation, was almost immediately to be wedded to his kinsman, the Earl of Menteith ; and that in testimony of 'the high respect due to M'Aulay, so long the lady's protector, he was now to request his presence at the ceremony. M'Aulay looked very grave at this intimation, and drew up his person with the air of one who thought that he had been neglected. "He conceived," he said, "that his uniform kind treatment of the young lady, while so many years under his roof, required something more upon such an occasion than a bare compliment of ceremony. He might," he thought, " without arrogance, have expected to have been consulted. He wished his kinsman of Men- teith well, no man could wish him better; but he must say he thought he had been hasty in this matter. Allan's sentiments towards the young lady had been pretty well understood, and he, for one, could not see why the superior pretensions which he had upon, her gratitude should have been set aside, without at least undergoing some previous discussion." Montrose, seeing too well where all this pointed, entreated M'Aulay to be reasonable, and to consider what probability there was that the Knight of Ardenvohr could be brought to confer the A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 333 hand of his sole heix'ess upon Allan, whose undeniable excellent qualities were mingled with others, by which they were overclouded in a manner that made all tremble who approached him. " My lord," said Angus M'Aulay, " my brother Allan has, as God made us all, faults as well as merits ; but he is the best and bravest man of your army, be the other who he may, and therefore ill deserved that his happiness should have been so little consulted by your Excellency—by his own near kinsman—and by a young person who owes all to him and to his family." Montrose in vain endeavoured to place the subject in a different view ; this was the point in which Angus was determined to regard it, and he was a man of that calibre of imderstanding, who is incapable of being convinced when he has once adopted a prejudice. Montrose now assumed a higher tone, and called upon Angus to take care how he nourished any sentiments which might be prejudicial to his Majesty's service. He pointed out to him, that he was peculiarly desirous that Allan's efforts should not be interrupted in the course of his present mission; "amission," he said, "highly honourable for himself, and likely to prove most advantageous to the King's cause. He expected his brother would hold no communication with him upon other subjects, nor stir up any cause of dissension, which might divert his mind from a matter of such importance." Angus answered somewhat sulkily, that " he was no [make-bate,

or stirrer up of quarrels ; he would rather be a peace-maker. His brother knew as well as most men how to resent his own quarrels —as for Allan's mode of receiving information, it was generally believed he had other sources than those of ordinary couriers. He should not be surprised if they saw him sooner than they expected." A promise that he would not interfere, was the farthest to which Montrose could bring this man, thoroughly good-tempered as he was on all occasions, save when his pride, interest, or prejudices, were interferred with. And at this point the Marquis was fain to leave the matter for the present. A more willing guest at the bridal ceremony, certainly a more willing attendant at the marriage feast, was to be expected in Sir Dugald Dalgetty, whom Montrose resolved to invite, as having been a confident to the circumstances which preceded it. But even Sir Dugald hesitated, looked on the elbows of his doublet, and the knees of his leather breeches, and mumbled out a sort of reluctant acquiescence in the invitation, providing he should find it possible, after consulting with the noble bridegroom. Montrose 334 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. was somewhat surprised, but scorning to testify displeasure, he left Sir Dugald to pursue his own course. This carried him instantly to the chamber of the bridegroom, who, amidst the scanty wardrobe which his camp-equipage afforded, was seeking for such articles as might appear to the best advantage upon the approaching occasion. Sir Dugald entered, and paid his compliments, with a very grave face, upon his approaching happiness, which, he said, " he was very sorry he was prevented from , witnessing." " In plain truth,'* said he, " I should but disgrace the ceremony, seeing that I lack a bridal garment. Rents and open seams, and tatters at elbows in the apparel of the assistants, might presage a similar solution of continuity in your matrimonial happiness—and to say truth, my lord, you yourself must partly have the blame of this disappointment, in respect you sent me upon a fool's errand to get a buff-coat out of the booty taken by the Camerons, whereas you might as well have sent me to fetch a pound of fresh butter out of a black dog's throat. I had no answer, my lord, but brandished dirks and broadswords, and a sort of growling and jabbering in what they call their language. For my part, I believe these High- landers to be no better than absolute pagans, and have been much scandalized by the manner in which my acquaintance, Ranald MacEagh, was pleased to beat his final march, a little while since." In Menteith's state of mind, disposed to be pleased with every thing, and every body, the grave complaint of Sir Dugald furnished additional amusement. He requested his acceptance of a very handsome buff-dress which was lying on the floor. " I had intended it," he said, " for my own bridal-garment, as being the least formidable of my warlike equipments, and I have here no peaceful dress." Sir Dugald made the necessary apologies—would not by any means deprive—and so forth, until it happily occurred to him that it was much more according to military rule that the Earl should be married in his back and breast-pieces, which dress he had seen the bridegroom wear at the union of Prince Leo of Wittlesbach with the youngest daughter of old George Frederick, of Saxony, under the auspices of the gallant Gustavus Adolphus, the Lion of the North, and so forth. The good-natured young Earl laughed,

and acquiesced ; and thus having secured at least one merry face at his bridal, he put on a light and ornamented cuirass, concealed partly by a velvet coat, and partly by a broad blue silk scarf, which he wore over his shoulder, agreeably to his rank, and the fashion of the times. " " " " —

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 335

Every thing was now arranged ; and it had been settled, that, according to the custom of the country, the bride and bridegroom should not again meet until they were before the altar. The hour had already struck that summoned the bridegroom thither, and he only waited in a small anteroom adjacent to the chapel, for the Marquis, who condescended to act as bride's-man upon the occasion. Business relating to the army having suddenly required the Marquis's instant attention, Menteith waited his return, it may be supposed, in some impatience ; and when he heard the door of the apartment open, he said, laughing, "You are late upon parade." " You will find I am too early,'' said Allen M'Aulay, who burst into the apartment. " Draw, Menteith, and defend yourself like a man, or die like a dog ! " You are mad, Allan !" answered Menteith, astonished alike ,at his sudden appearance, and at the unutterable fury of his demeanour. His cheeks were livid—his eyes started from their sockets his lips were covered with foam, and his gestures were those of a demoniac.

! — " You lie, traitor " was his frantic reply "you lie in that, as you lie in all you have said to me. Your life is a lie ! " Did I not speak my thoughts when I called you mad," said Menteith indignantly, " your own life were a brief one. In what do " you charge me with deceiving you ? "You told me," answered M'Aulay "that you would not marry

Annot Lyle ! —False traitor ! —she now waits you at the altar." " It is you who speak false," retorted Menteith. " I told you the obscurity of her birth was the only bar to our union—that is now

removed ? and whom do you think yourself, that I should yield up my pretensions in your favour ? " '' Draw then," said M'Aulay ; we understand each other." " Not now," said Menteith, " and not here. Allan, you know me well—wait till to-morrow, and you shall have fighting enough." " This hour— this instant—or never," answered M'Aulay. " Your triumph shall not go farther than the hour which is stricken. Men- teith, I entreat you by our relationship—by our joint conflicts and labours—draw your sword, and defend your life ! " As he spoke, he seized the Earl's hand, and wrung it with such frantic earnest- ness, that his grasp forced the blood to start under the nails. Menteith threw him off with violence, excjaiming, " Begone, mad-

man !

" ! Then, be the vision accomplished " said Allan ; and drawing dirk, struck with his whole gigantic force at the Earl's bosom. The temper of the corslet threw the point of the weapon upwards, but a "

336 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

and the deep wound took place between the neck and shoulder ; force of the blow prostrated the bridegroom on the floor. Montrose entered at one side of the anteroom. The bridal company, alarmed but ere at the noise, were in equal apprehension and surprise ; Montrose could almost see what had happened, Allan M'Aulay had rushed past him, and descended the castle stairs like lightning. " " kill Guards, shut the gate ! exclaimed Montrose—" Seize him—

! him, if he resists ! —He shall die, if he were piy brother But Allan prostrated, with a second blow of his dagger, a sentinel who was upon duty— traversed the camp like a mountain-deer, though pursued by all who caught; the alarm—threw himself into the river, and, swimming to the opposite side, was soon lost among the woods. In the course of the same evening, his brother Angus and his followers left Montrose's camp, and, taking the road homeward, never again rejoined him.

Of Allan himself it is said, that, in a wonderfully short space after the deed was committed, he burst into a room in the Castle of Inverary, where Argyle was sitting in council, and flung on the table his bloody dirk.

" Is it the blood of James Grahame ?" said Argyle, a ghastly expression of hope mixing with the terror which the sudden apparition naturally excited. " It is the blood of his minion," answered M'Aulay—" It is the blood which I was predestined to shed, though I would rather have ^ spilt my own." Having thus spoken, he turned and left the castle, and from that moment nothing certain is known of his fate. As the boy Kenneth, with three of the Children Of the Mist, were seen soon afterwards to cross Lochfine, it is supposed they dogged his course, and that he perished by their hand in some obscure wilderness. Another opinion maintains, that Allan M'Aulay went abroad, and died a monk of the Carthusian order. But nothiiig beyond bare presumption could ever be brought in support of either opinion.

His vengeance was much less complete than he probably fancied ; for Menteith, though so severely wounded as to remain long in a dangerous state, was, by having adopted Major Dalgett/s fortunate recommendation of a cuirass as a bridal-garmgnt, happily secured from the worst consequences of the' blow. But his services were lost to Montrose ; and it was thought best that he should be conveyed with his intended countess, now truly a mourning bride, and should accompany his wounded father-in-law to the castle of Sir Duncan at Ardenvohr. Dalgetty followed them to the water's edge, reminding Menteith of the necessity of erecting a sconce on Drumsnab to cover his lady's newly-acquired inheritance. ;

A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 337

They performed their voyage in safety, and Menteith was in a few weeks so well in health, as to be united to Annot in the castle of her father. The Highlanders were somewhat puzzled to reconcile Menteith's recovery with the visions of the second, sight, and the more experienced Seers were displeased with him for not having died But others thought the credit of the vision sufficiently fulfilled, by the wound inflicted by the hand, and with the weapon, foretold and all were of opinion, that the incident of the ring, with the death's head, related to -the death of the bride's father, who did not survive her marriage many months. The incredulous held, that all this was idle dreaming, and that Allan's supposed vision was but a consequence of the private suggestions of his own passion, which, having long seen in Menteith a rival more beloved than himself, struggled with his better nature, and impressed upon him, as it were involuntarily, the idea of killing his competitor. Menteith did not recover sufficiently to join Montrose during his brief and glorious career ; and when that heroic general dis- banded his army and retired from Scotland, Menteith resolved to adopt the life of privacy, which he led till the Restoration. After that happy event, he occupied a situation in the land befitting his rank, lived long, happy alike in pubhc regard and in domestic affection, and died at a good old age. Our dramatis personce have been so limited, that, excepting Mont- rose, whose exploits and fate are the theme of history, we have only to mention Sir Dugald'Dalgetty. This gentleman continued, with the most rigorous punctuality, to discharge his duty, and to receive his pay, until he was made prisoner, among others, upon the field of Philliphaugh. He was condemned to share the fate of his fellow- officers upon that occasion, who were doomed to death rather by denunciations from the pulpit, than the sentence either of civil or military tribunal ; their blood being considered as a sort of sin- offering to take away the guilt of the land, and the fate imposed upon the Canaanites, under a special dispensation, being impiously and cruelly applied to them. Several Lowland officers in the service of the Covenanters inter- ceded for Dalgetty on this occasion, representing him as a person whose skill would be useful in their army, and who would be readily induced to change his service. But on this point they found Sir Dugald unexpectedly obstinate. He had engaged with the King for a certain term, and, till that was expired, his principles would not permit any shadow of changing. The Covenanters, again, understood no such nice distinction, and he was in the utmost Y 338 A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. danger of falling a martyr, not to this or that political principle, but merely to his own strict ideas of a military enlistment. Fortunately his friends discovered, by computation, that there remained but a fortnight to elapse of the engagement he had formed, and to which, though certain it was never to be renewed, no power on earth could make him false. With some difficulty they procured a reprieve for this short space, after which they found him perfectly willing to come under any engagements they chose to dictate. He entered the service of the Estates accordingly, and wrought himself forward to be Major in Gilbert Ker's corps, commonly called the Kirk's Own Regiment of Horse. Of his farther history we know nothing, until we find him in possession of his paternal estate of Drumthwacket, which he acquired, not by the sword, but by a pacific intermarriage with Hannah Strachan, a matron somewhat stricken in years, the widow of the Aberdeenshire Covenanter. Sir Dugald is supposed to have survived the Revolution, as traditions of no very distant date represent him as cruizing about in that country, very old, very deaf, and very full of interminable stories about the immortal Gustavus Adolphus, the Lion of the North, and the bulwark of the Protestant Faith.

Reader ! The Tales of my Landlord are now finally closed, and it was my purpose to have addressed thee in the vein of Jedediah Cleishbotham ; but, like Horam the son of Asmar, and all other imaginary story-tellers, Jedediah has melted into thin air. Mr. Cleishbotham bore the same resemblance to Ariel, as he at whose voice he rose doth to the sage Prospero ; and yet, so fond are we of the fictions of our own fancy, that I part with him, and all his imaginary localities, with idle reluctance. I am aware this is a feeling in which the reader will little sympathize ; but he cannot be more sensible than I am, that sufficient varieties have now been exhibited of the Scottish character, to exhaust one individual's powers of observation, and that to persist would be useless and tedious. I have the vanity to suppose, that the popularity of these Novels has shown my countrymen, and their peculiarities, in lights which were new to the Southern reader ; and that many, hitherto indifferent upon the subject, have been induced' to read Scottish history, from the allusions to it in these works of fiction. I retire from the field, conscious that there remains behind not A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 339 only a large harvest, but labourers capable of gathering it in More than one writer has of late displayed talents of this description ; and if the present author, himself a phantom, may be per mitted to distinguish a brother, or perhaps a sister shadow, he would mention in particular, the author of the very lively work entitled, " Marriage." NOTES TO THE BLACK DWARF.

* p.' 13. —Scots Magazine, vol. 80, p. with them, one of the party fell unwilling to disturb 207. asleep ; the other, * P. IS.—Handful. his friend's repose, stole silently out of * P. 16. —I remember David v/as parti- the dell with the purpose of looking cularly anxious to see a book, which aroimd him, when he was astonished he called, I think, Letters to the Elect to find himself close to a being who Ladies, and which, he said, was the seemed not to belong to this world, best composition he had ever read ; but as he was the most hideous dwarf that Dr. Fergusson's library did not supply the sun had ever shone on. His head the volume. was of full human size, forming a * P. 18. —^We have, in this and other frightful contrast with his height, instances, printed in italics some few which was considerably under four words which the worthy editor, Mr. feet. It was thatched with no other Jedediah Cleishbotham, seems to have covering than long matted red hair, interpolated upon the text of his de- like that of the felt of a badger in con- ceased friend, Mr. Pattieson. We sistence, and in colour a reddish brown, must observe, once for all, that such like the hue of the heather-blossom.

liberties seem only to have been taken His limbs seemed of great strength ; by the learned gentleman where his nor was he otherwise deformed than own character and conduct are con- from their undue proportion in thick-

cerned ; and surely he must be the ness to his diminutive height. The best judge of the style in which his terrified sportsman stood gazing on own character and conduct should be this horrible apparition, until, with an treated of. angry countenance, the being de- * P. 19.—The Black Dwarf, now almost manded by what right he intruded forgotten, was once held a formidable himself on those hills, and destroyed personage by the dalesmen of the their harmless inhabitants. The per- Border, where he got the blame of plexed stranger endeavoured to propi- whatever mischief befell the sheep tiate the incensed dwarf, by offering to or cattle. "He was," says Dr. Ley- surrender his game, as he would to an den, who makes considerable use of earthly Lord of the Manor. The pro- him in the ballad called the Cowt of posal only redoubled the offence al- Keeldar, "a fairy of the most ma- ready taken by the dwarf, who alleged lignant order—the genuine Northern that he was the lord of those moun- Duergar." The best and most au- tains, and the protector of the wild thentic account of this dangerous and creatures who found a retreat in their

mysterious being occurs in a tale com- solitary recesses ; and that all spoils de- municated to the author by that emi- rived from their death, or misery, were nent antiquary, Richard Surtees, Esq., abhorrent to him. The hunter humbled of Mainsforth, author of the History himself before the angry goblin, and by of the Bishopric of Durham. protestations of his ignorance, and of According to this well-attested le- his resolution to abstain from such in- gend, two young Northumbrians were trusion in future, at last succeeded in out on a sliooting party, and had pacifying him. The gnome now be- plunged deep among the mountainous came more communicative, and spoke moorlands which border on Cumber- of himself as belonging to a species of land. They stopped for refreshment beings something between the angelic in a little secluded dell by the side of race and humanity. He added, more- a rivulet. There, after they had over, which could hardly have been parpen of such food as they brought anticipated, that he had hopes of shar- NOTES TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 341

ing in the redemption of tlie race of A soft road, is a road through quag-

Adam. He pressed the sportsman to mire and bogs ; and Ji2/?weather^signi- visit his dwelling, whioli he said was fies that which is very rainy. hard by, and plighted his faith for his * P. 32.—^The gathering peat is the piece safe return. But at this moment, the of turf left to treasure up the secret shout of the sportsman's companion seeds of fire, without any generous

was heard calling for his friend, and consumption of fuel ; in a word, to the dwarf, as if unwilling" that more keep the fire alive. than one person Should be cognisant * P. 34. —Curlew. of his presence, disappeared as the * P. 56. —The place of e-tecntibn at young man emerged from the dell to that ancient burgh, where many of join his comrade. Westburnflat's profession have made It was the universal opinion of those their final exit. most experienced in such matters, that * P. 71. —There is a level meadow, on if the shooter had accompanied, the the very margin of the two kingdoms, spirit, he would, notwithstanding the called Turner's-holm, just where the dwarf's fair pretences, have been either brook called Crissop joins the Liddel. torn to pieces, or immured for years in It is said to have derived its name as

the recesses of some fairy hill. being ^. place frequently assigned for Such is the last and most authentic tourneys, during the ancient Border account of the apparition of the Black mes, Dwarf. * P. 97. —To lift, meaning to lift the * P. 27. —The Scots use the epithet soft, coffin, is the common expression for

in malampartem, in two cases, at least. I commencing a funeral.

NOTES TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. '

P. 140. —See Appendix. No. I. learned acquaintance, the Rev. Dr. * P. 140. —See Appendix. No. 11. Grahame, minister of Aberfoil. —See * P. 141. —I embrace the opportunity Rob Roy. I cannot now recollect given me by a second mention of this the precise ground of my depriving tribe, to notice an error, which im- my learned and excellent friend of

putes to an individual named Ciar his existence, unless, ' like Mr. Kirke, Mohr MacGregbr, the slaughter of his predecessor in the parish, the ex- the students at the battle of Glenfruin. cellent Doctor had made a short trip I am informed from the authority of to Fairyland, with whose wonders he John Gregorson, Esq., that the chief- is so well acquainted. But however tain so named was dead nearly a cen- I may have been misled, my regret is tury before the battle in question, and most sincere for having spread such a

could not, therefore, have done the rumour ; a,nd no one can be more cruel action mentioned. The mistake gratified than I that the report, how- does not rest with me, as I disclaimed ever I have been induced to credit and being responsible for the tradition give it currency, is a, false one, and while I quoted it, but with vulgar that Dr. Grahame is still the living fame, which is always disposed to as- pastor of Aberfoil, for the delight and cribe remarkable actions to a remark- instruction of his brother antiquaries. able name.—See the erroneous pas- * P. 145. —Sir James Turner's Memoirs,

sage, Rob Roy, Introduction ; and so Bannatyne edition, p. 59. soft sleep the offended phantom of * P. 162. —The beautiful pass of Leny, Dugald Ciar Mohr. n,ear Callender, in Monteith, would, in It is with mingled pleasure and shame some respects, answer the description. that I record the more importa.nt error, * P. 181.—This was a sort of club or announced as deceased my mace, used in the. earlier part of the , of having ——" — —

342 NOTES TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

seventeenth century in the defence of moved his guards from me, {oxfides et breaches and walls. When the Ger- fiducia sunt rdativa ; and, if he took mans insulted a Scotch regiment then my word for my fidelity, he was besieged in Trailsund, saying they obUged to trust it, otherwise, it was heard there was a ship come from needless for him to seek it, and in vain

Denmark to them laden with tobacco for me to give it ; and therefore I be- pipes, "One of our soldiers," says seeched him either to give trust to niy Colonel Robert Munro, "showing word, which I would not break, or his them over the work a morgenstem, own guards, who I supposed would made of a large stock banded with iron, not deceive him. In this manner I like the shaft of a halberd, with a dealt with him, because I knew him to round globe at the end with cross iron be a scholar." Turners Memoirs, p. pikes, saith, ' Here is one of the to- 80. The Enghsh officer allowed the

bacco pipes, wherewith we will beat strength of the reasoning ; but that out your brains when you intend to concise reasoner, Cromwell, soon put

storm us.' an end to the dilemma : "Sir James * P. 185. —Such a bet as that mentioned Turner must give his parole, or be laid in the text is said to have been taken in irons." by MacDonald of Keppoch, who extri- * P. 257. —Such a story is told of the cated himself in the manner there nar- heiress of the clan of Calder, who was rated. made prisoner in the manner described,

* P. 194. Dmrlach— quiver ; literally, and afterwards wedded to Sir Duncan satchel—of arrows. Campbell, from which union the Camp- * P. 199. —The patronymic of Mac- bells of Cawdor have their descent. Donell of Glengarry. * P. 258.—Harp. * P. 199. — Wffwf, i. e. crazed. * P. 258. —In old English, ka me ka * P. 208. Grumach—ill-favoured. thee, i.e. mutually serving each other. * P. 215. —The Covenanters encamped * P. 263. —The precarious state of the on Dunse Law, during the troubles of feudal nobles introduced a great deal 1639. of espionage into their castles. Sir * P. 223. —InthereignofJamesVL, an Robert Carey mentions his having attempt of rather an extraordinary put on the cloak of one of his own kind was made to civihze the extreme wardens to obtain a confession from northern part of the Hebridean Archi- the mouth of Geordie Bourne, his pelago. That monarch granted the prisoner, whom he caused presently to property of the Island of Lewis, as if be hanged in return for the frankness it had been an unknown and savage of his communication. The fine old country, to a number of Lowland Border castle of Naworth contains a gentlemen, called undertakers, chiefly private stair from the apartment of the natives of the shire of Fife, that they Lord William Howard, by which he might colonize and settle there. The could visit the dungeon, as is alleged enterprise was at first successful, but in the preceding chapter to have been the natives of the island, MacLeods practised by the Marquis of Argyle. and MacKenzies, rose on the Ix5wland * P. 275. —Milton's book, entitled Te- adventurers, and put most of them to trachordon, had been ridiculed, it the sword. would seem, by the divines assembled * P. 227. —Milk-pails. at Westminster, and others, on ac- * P. 241. Fides ETFIDUCIA SUNT EE- count of the hardness of the title ; and LATIVA. Themilitarymenof the times Milton in his sonnet retaliates upon the agreedupon dependencies of honour, as barbarous Scottish names which the they called them, with all the metaphy- Civil War hadmade familiar to English sical argumentation of civilians, or ears : school divines. The English officer, to whom Sir James why is it harder, sirs, than Turner was prisoner after the rout at Gordon, Uttoxeter, demanded his parole of Colkitto, or M 'Donald, orGallasp? honour not to go beyond the walls of These rugged names to our like mouths Hull without Sberty. "He brought grow sleek, me the message himself, —I told him I That would have made Quintilian stare was ready to do so, provided he re- and gasp. — — — —

NOTES TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE. 343

" We may suppose," says Bishop New- ignorant mistake, springing only from top, " that these were persons of note this originall. They call this reflex among the Scotch ministers, who were man a Co-Walker, every way like the for pressing and enforcing the Cove- man, as a twin-brother and companion " nant ; whereas Milton only intends haunting him as his shadow, as is that to ridicule the barbarism of Scottish seen and known among men resembling names in general, and quotes, in- the originall, both before and after the discriminately, that of Gillespie, one of originall is dead, and was also often the apostles of the Covenant, and seen of old to enter a hous, by which those of Colkitto and M'Donnell, the people knew that the person of

(both belonging to one person, ) one of that liknes was to visit them within a its bitterest enemies. few days. This copy, echo, or living * P. 279. — We choose to quote our picture, goes at last to his own herd'. authority for a fact so singular:—"A It accompanied that person so long great many burgesses were killed — and frequently for ends best known to twenty-five householders in St. Andrews its selve, whether to guard him from —many were bursten in the flight, and the secret' assaults of some of its own died without stroke." See Baillie's folks, or only as an sportfull ape to Letters, vol. II. page 92. counterfeit all his actions." Kirke's * P. 286. —In fact, for the admirers of Secret Commonwealth, p. 3. archery it may be stated, not only The two following apparitions, re- that many of the Highlanders in sembling the vision of Allan M'Aulay Montrose's army used these antique in the text, occur in Theophilus Insu- missiles, but even in England the bow lanus, (Rev. Mr. Fraser's Treatise on and quiver, once the glory of the bold the Second Sight, Relations x. and yeomen of that land, were occasionally xvii.) used during the great civil wars. " Barbara Macpherson, relict of the * P. 294. Wraiths. —A species of ap- deceased Mr. Alexander MacLeod, late

parition , similar to what the Germans minister of St. Kilda, informed me the call a Double-Ganger, was believed in 'natives of that island had a particular by the Celtic tribes, and is still con- kind of second sight, which is always a sidered as an emblem of misfortune forerunner of their approaching enil. or death. Mr. Kirke, (See Note to Some months before they sicken, they

Rob Roy,) the minister of Aberfoil, are . haunted with an apparition, re- who will no doubt be able to tell us sembling themselves in all respects as more of the matter should he ever to their person, features, or clothing. come back from Fairy-land, gives us This image, seemingly animated, walks the following : with them in the field in broad day-

"Some men of that exalted sight, light ; and if they are employed in either by art or nature, have told me delving, harrowing, seed-sowing, or they have seen at these meetings a any other occupation, they are at the

double man, or the shape of some man same time mimicked by this - ghostly in two places, that is, a superterranean visitant. My informer added farther, and a subterranean inhabitant per- that having visited a sick person of the fectly resembling one another in all inhabitants, she had the curiosity to points, whom he, notwithstanding, enquire of him, if at any time he had could easily distinguish one from seen any resemblance of himself as

another by some secret tokens and above described ; he answered in the operations, and so go speak to the affirmative, and told her, that to make man his neighbour and familiar, pass- farther trial, as he was going out of ing by the apparition or resemblance his house of a morning, he put on of him. They avouch that every straw-rope garters instead of those he element and different state of being formerly used, and having gone to the have animals resembling those of ano- fields, his other self appeared in such ther element, as there be fishes at sea garters. The conclusion was, the sick resembling Monks of late order in all man died of that ailment, and she no their hoods and dresses, so as the longer questioned the truth of those Roman invention of good and bad remarkable presages." daemons and guardian angels particu- " Margaret MacLeod, an honest larly assigned, is called by l^em ane woman advanced in years, informed "

344 NOTES TO A LEGEND OF MONTROSE.

me, that when she was a young woman and before her sickness and on her in the family of Grishornish, a dairy- deathbed, declared the second sight to maid, who daily used to herd the calves several. in a park close to the house, observed, * P. 295. —It is the family-march of the at different times, a woman resembhng M'Farlanes, a warUke and predatory herself in shape and attire, walking so- clan, who inhabited the western banks litarily at no great 'distance from her, of Loch-Lomond. See Note on Waver- and being surprised at the apparition, ley. Vol. 11. p. 81. to make further trial, she put the back * P. 298. —This last character is his- part of her upper garment foremost, torical. and anon the phantom was dressed in * P. 299. —Mhich-Connel Dhu, the de- the same manner, which made her un- scendant of Black Donald, aasy, believing it portended some fatal * P. 3ro. —In German, as in Latin, the consequence to herself. In a short original meaning of the word Ritter, time thereafter she was seized with a corresponding to Eques, is merely a fever, which brought her to her end, horseman.

THE END.

BKADUDRV, AGNEW, & CO., PRINTERS, WHITEFRI.VES.

CORNELL UNIVERSrrV DEPT. OF PRES. & CONSERVATION

Job#

Treated by CL Da,. 110

Treatment done Y'S- jmb9